faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n for_o our_o 3._o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o spouse_n 5._o be_v black_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o her_o own_o mother_n son_n have_v be_v angry_a against_o she_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n 1â—_n be_v inward_a and_o further_a astray_o be_v such_o vain_a man_n as_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o 12._o attain_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o do_v disclaim_v all_o church_n and_o society_n where_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v moses_n face_n be_v 35._o hide_v from_o they_o as_o with_o a_o veil_n they_o discern_v not_o the_o use_n 15._o of_o his_o law_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o a_o veil_n cover_v their_o heart_n neither_o see_v they_o 〈…〉_z the_o possession_n that_o sin_v have_v in_o they_o yea_o 1._o in_o all_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o house_n 2._o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o voyl_n shall_v be_v 23._o take_v from_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o so_o far_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o will_v cry_v with_o the_o leper_n 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a &_o will_v 63._o remember_v their_o ware_n and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o their_o shame_n but_o will_v 43._o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v of_o for_o all_o their_o evil_n that_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o also_o as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a humour_n do_v unorderly_o depart_v and_o rend_v themselves_o upon_o every_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v walk_v better_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o â—_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n with_o patience_n to_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n before_o they_o forsake_v they_o yet_o because_o the_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o 2_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o 21._o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o they_o which_o be_v â—_o yesterday_o god_n people_n be_v rise_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o against_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o hart_n and_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v jealous_a even_o over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o will_v not_o 21._o spare_v their_o misdeed_n but_o will_v take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o remove_v 5._o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o &_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o inquity_n thus_o may_v christian_n walk_v as_o they_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o be_v 18_o just_o overmuch_o neither_o 19_o wicked_a overmuch_o lay_v hold_n and_o not_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n from_o this_o 20._o that_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v though_o the_o unfit_a among_o many_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o have_v pen_v this_o treatise_n follow_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v not_o mean_n and_o leisure_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v gather_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n together_o for_o their_o comfort_n &_o assurance_n in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o desire_v i_o have_v labour_v both_o for_o plainness_n &_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v in_o so_o large_a &_o ample_a argument_n &_o by_o reference_n rather_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v himself_o into_o god_n book_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o collection_n or_o exposition_n of_o my_o own_o wherein_o if_o any_o place_n be_v allege_v amiss_o or_o impertinent_a or_o thing_n gather_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v as_o through_o my_o ignorance_n or_o unheedines_n no_o doubt_n many_o may_v â—e_v i_o humble_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o reader_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o my_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v see_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o my_o word_n with_o out_o sure_a ground_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v first_o offend_v god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o scripture_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v all_o truth_n to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 17._o all_o error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n &_o make_v man_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v injury_n i_o also_o who_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n law_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v injury_n his_o own_o sowl_v by_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o frayl_n man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o can_v establish_v the_o hart_n nor_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v therefore_o the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 8._o word_n of_o our_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o final_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o of_o good_a reader_n that_o sometime_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v they_o when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n do_v afford_v a_o other_o or_o more_o ample_a sense_n herein_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o any_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o incorruption_n and_o for_o the_o place_n so_o change_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o trespass_n pass_v by_o in_o mercy_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o work_n be_v do_v amiss_o &_o turn_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n henry_n ainsworth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n the_o communion_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v break_v chapt._n 1_o of_o the_o horrible_a misery_n that_o divils_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n chapt._n 2_o of_o man_n redemtion_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o peace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n chapt._n 3_o who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o communion_n chapt._n 4._o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n what_o it_o be_v chapt._n 5._o how_o holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o unto_o creature_n chapt._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v with_o adam_n &_o his_o child_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o the_o same_o chapt._n 7._o how_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v always_o call_v and_o separate_v a_o people_n from_o communion_n with_o divils_n and_o wickedman_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n chapt._n 8._o how_o far_o we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o divils_n and_o how_o far_o with_o wickedman_n chapt._n 9_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v out_o of_o themselves_o &_o teach_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n chapt._n 10._o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o general_n chapt._n 11_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n chapt._n 12_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt._n 13_o how_o the_o foresay_a communion_n &_o peace_n between_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v sometime_o interrupt_v by_o their_o sin_n what_o unrest_n and_o trouble_n they_o then_o feel_v in_o themselves_o &_o how_o their_o ancient_a peace_n be_v renew_v ch._n 14._o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o life_n with_o angel_n chapt._n 15_o how_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o chapt._n 16._o how_o the_o saint_n gather_v into_o communion_n &_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o body_n or_o church_n chap._n 17._o
word_n forbid_v they_o 5._o either_o to_o make_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n idol_n or_o similitude_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o jealous_a indignation_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o resemblance_n &_o memorial_n of_o their_o 32._o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o turn_v he_o their_o 20_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n then_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o have_v 21._o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o 1â—_n commit_v great_a blasphemy_n &_o for_o that_o 35._o sin_v many_o of_o they_o die_v &_o all_o of_o they_o 10._o have_v be_v root_v out_o with_o 20._o aaron_n himself_o but_o that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o by_o &c_n his_o instant_a prayer_n turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o destroy_v they_o 16._o again_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v up_o sign_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v their_o 28._o god_n as_o they_o think_v that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n account_v but_o 15._o divils_n &_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o worship_v satan_n &_o not_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o by_o etc._n doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v &_o reclaim_v his_o people_n from_o they_o warning_n 15._o judah_n not_o to_o sin_v though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n they_o shall_v 17._o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o 5._o seek_v bethel_n nor_o enter_v to_o gilgal_n nor_o go_v to_o beersheba_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v whereas_o 10._o all_o those_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v even_o as_o jeeroboam_n house_n for_o his_o sin_v be_v 34._o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o as_o the_o prophet_n thus_o witness_v unto_o israel_n in_o their_o several_a age_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o apostle_n first_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o service_n of_o divils_n and_o idol_n whither_o more_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o as_o he_o appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o do_v he_o first_o himself_n hand_n to_o hand_n 4._o combat_n with_o satan_n resist_v his_o tentation_n overcome_v and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o communion_n between_o the_o fiend_n and_o he_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o 34._o know_v he_o he_o 2._o dispossess_v they_o of_o many_o man_n over_o who_o they_o tyrannize_v and_o command_v his_o 8._o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cease_v not_o this_o war_n till_o satan_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o princedom_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o be_v cast_v out_o even_o to_o the_o death_n do_v he_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o 14._o death_n destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o though_o in_o he_o the_o serpent_n can_v find_v 30._o nothing_o yet_o for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v spoil_v 15._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n thus_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o person_n to_o hate_v with_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o 15._o christ_n and_o belial_n 18._o satan_n be_v thus_o 18._o like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o his_o place_n 8._o not_o find_v there_o any_o more_o after_o our_o michael_n have_v overcome_v he_o 22._o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n many_o people_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o 13._o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o steadfast_o to_o resist_v 2._o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v with_o this_o comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o 19_o but_o because_o this_o adversary_n will_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n 15._o also_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n the_o more_o care_n &_o watchfulness_n the_o saint_n be_v warn_v to_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o touch_v all_o the_o hethen_v religion_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o 20._o divils_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o divils_n and_o consequent_o neither_o with_o those_o idolater_n which_o ignorant_o worship_v such_o but_o must_v 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_z themselves_z and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n 21_o both_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n two_o such_o contrary_a master_n 24._o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o worship_n or_o haunt_v their_o assembly_n even_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o that_o do_v 18._o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o the_o god_n worship_v even_o so_o have_v they_o with_o satan_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o temple_n how_o ever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o idol_n 4._o be_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o and_o exhort_v to_o 14_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n for_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v 10._o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o because_o this_o old_a serpent_n will_v creep_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o seduce_v the_o saint_n &_o set_v his_o own_o throne_n there_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o angel_n certify_v his_o revelation_n servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o have_v warn_v we_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n also_o will_v in_o time_n forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n &_o will_v worship_v 20._o divils_n even_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n &_o wood_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o the_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o doctrine_n will_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o divils_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o 14._o spirit_n of_o divils_n and_o man_n draw_v by_o they_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n almighty_a hereupon_o be_v that_o glorious_a synagogue_n proclaim_v with_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o be_v become_v the_o 2_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o with_o a_o other_o voice_n 4._o all_o god_n people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o receiv_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o 10._o any_o man_n worship_v that_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o take_v his_o mark_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o 21._o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o idolatry_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a so_o be_v they_o also_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o cleav_v unto_o he_o alone_o that_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o †_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o 18._o god_n they_o may_v receiv_v forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o 48._o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v separate_v from_o other_o 9_o that_o froward_o refuse_v have_v their_o 27._o assembly_n for_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v 25._o
attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o life_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o our_o death_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v our_o flit_a soul_n &_o carry_v they_o into_o 22._o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 10._o these_o thing_n as_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o 7._o son_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 10._o ready_o and_o cheerful_o for_o his_o elect_a so_o also_o be_v they_o beholder_n of_o our_o way_n &_o conversation_n &_o affect_v after_o their_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o us._n for_o they_o be_v even_o the_o thousand_o 12_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o about_o god_n throne_n so_o about_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o 24._o elder_n together_o with_o they_o magnifi_n christ_n the_o kill_a lamb_n &_o prostrate_v on_o their_o face_n do_v worship_n god_n 12._o and_o giv_a glory_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o into_o the_o celestial_a mystery_n revel_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o 12._o desire_n to_o look_v because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n 10._o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n unto_o they_o love_v also_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a of_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o glorify_v of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o not_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v when_o any_o one_o of_o we_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n 10_o have_v show_v witness_n they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o charge_n &_o contestation_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o 21._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothee_n we_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v holy_o righteous_o &_o sober_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n see_v we_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o those_o heavenly_a 4._o flame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o innumerable_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o 10._o woman_n modest_a and_o submissiveattire_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o 11._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n both_o of_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n about_o they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o 18._o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o when_o john_n for_o the_o revelation_n show_v he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o angel_n refuse_v and_o say_v â—_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v of_o succour_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o 53._o our_o father_n and_o he_o can_v send_v we_o legion_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v giv_v thanks_o for_o their_o help_n &_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n themselves_o 16._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v even_o 9_o fellow_n servant_n with_o we_o though_o much_o more_o excellent_a able_a and_o obedient_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o also_o will_v change_v this_o our_o corruptible_a estate_n &_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n and_o make_v we_o 36._o equal_a to_o those_o holy_a angel_n and_o giv_v we_o â—_o place_n 7._o among_o they_o who_o communion_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v together_o with_o they_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o laud_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o bless_a presence_n for_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o chapt_n xvi_o how_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o therein_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o have_v further_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o which_o be_v call_v shall_v not_o live_v alone_o or_o a_o sunder_o by_o ourselves_o but_o join_v together_o and_o so_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v a_o love_a &_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v make_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o perfection_n god_n see_v &_o say_v it_o be_v 18._o not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o after_o when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v much_o more_o need_n of_o fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o our_o mutal_a help_n and_o comfort_n and_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v hereby_o even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n danger_n and_o discomfort_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v hereof_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v tell_v 2._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n while_o thither_o they_o be_v traveyl_v even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n cause_v he_o a_o tent_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o 8._o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o midd_n of_o their_o tent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o 34_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n command_v also_o the_o people_n etc._n thither_o for_o to_o bring_v their_o service_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n promise_v there_o 43._o to_o meet_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v flit_a &_o movable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o etc._n wilderness_n but_o also_o in_o 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o god_n gav_v israel_n a_o charge_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v 6._o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o to_o dwell_v that_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n themselves_o 14._o their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n there_o to_o keep_v 16._o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o take_v heed_n they_o offer_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o whosoever_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o resort_v not_o to_o this_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o oblation_n but_o sacrifice_v other_o where_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o host_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v repute_v 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n or_o offer_v unto_o divils_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o tent_n together_o with_o the_o ternple_n which_o for_o like_v â—_o holy_a use_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v place_v his_o 28._o tabernacle_n to_o dwell_v as_o their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n even_o his_o 6._o house_n and_o habitation_n &_o shall_v therefore_o 20._o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o keep_v their_o spiritual_a 15_o feast_n not_o withdraw_v from_o nor_o leave_v 25._o the_o mutual_a assemble_v or_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o who_o so_o repair_v not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o 17._o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o rain_v of_o god_n grace_n or_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 3._o this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a assembly_n or_o concourse_n only_o of_o people_n but_o a_o near_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o as_o the_o foresay_a tent_n be_v make_v of_o many_o curtain_n but_o all_o of_o they_o so_o couple_v one_o to_o another_o with_o loop_n &_o tache_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 1â—â—â—_n one_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o the_o 13_o many_o costly_a hew_a stone_n wherewith_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o make_v one_o house_n wherein_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v so_o build_v 22._o &_o couple_v together_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n 3._o that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o which_o near_o conjunction_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o several_a shape_n &_o use_v yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o unite_v &_o set_v together_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o goodly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o every_o limb_n so_o fasten_v to_o other_o and_o
of_o mount_n zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n &_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n &_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v from_o he_o their_o direction_n &_o protection_n while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o 7._o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n &_o be_v their_o 4._o shelter_n against_o the_o tempest_n their_o shadow_n against_o the_o heat_n for_o which_o grace_n 26_o praise_v you_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n even_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n 13._o thus_o every_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n 3_o fair_a in_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o palace_n whereof_o god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n which_o he_o will_v â—_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o where_o his_o people_n â—0_n wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o jaakob_n walk_v 50_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o 18._o christ_n in_o which_o light_n they_o 36._o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o also_o they_o even_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o be_v save_v walk_v in_o the_o 24._o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v fi_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o light_n 20._o everlasting_a her_o 11._o sun_n &_o shield_n in_o who_o light_n she_o 9_o see_v light_a this_o be_v yâ—_z 3._o city_n of_o truth_n the_o mount_n of_o holiness_n the_o 1._o secret_a and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o 9_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n pure_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o 1â—_n pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o 12._o limit_n thereof_o round_o about_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o lord_n have_v establish_v it_o &_o the_o 32._o poor_a of_o his_o people_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 26._o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o &_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o 20._o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v a_o kingdom_n that_o 28._o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v it_o 12._o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v 24._o their_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o city_n be_v build_v the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 35._o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o o_o habitation_n of_o 〈…〉_z holy_a mountain_n jer._n 31._o 23._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n have_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a now_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o compact_v like_o live_v and_o precious_a stone_n in_o one_o holy_a temple_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o havethey_a fellowship_n together_o in_o all_o christian_a office_n spiritual_a and_o humane_a &_o each_o with_o other_o do_v willing_o communicate_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n their_o spiritual_a communion_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o all_o duty_n from_o themselves_o towards_o god_n as_o be_v praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o power_n out_o one_o with_o &_o for_o a_o other_o second_o in_o all_o grace_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o comfort_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_a forward_o and_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o in_o all_o duty_n among_o themselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o as_o counsel_n deliberation_n exhortation_n consolation_n admonition_n rebuke_n censure_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a good_a they_o careful_o together_o do_v keep_v &_o execute_v 2._o their_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v when_o at_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v they_o all_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v confess_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o which_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a have_v their_o assembly_n where_o the_o â—_o minister_n of_o god_n public_o and_o solemn_o utter_v his_o praise_n discourse_v of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v also_o 35._o their_o request_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o want_n unto_o all_o which_o all_o the_o people_n 36._o say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n people_n have_v still_o their_o 16._o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o holy_a exercise_n the_o christian_n 1â—_n assemble_v &_o in_o which_o they_o continue_v 14_o with_o one_o accord_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n where_o the_o 4._o minister_n of_o christ_n gav_v themselves_o unto_o this_o business_n that_o mind_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v for_o &_o with_o the_o same_o make_v request_n &_o giv_a thank_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_z which_o thereunto_o 16._o answer_v amen_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n or_o praises-of_a he_o alone_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o attend_z w_z the_o their_o ear_n assent_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o seal_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o part_n of_o public_a administration_n confirm_v it_o also_o by_o sign_n 11._o and_o gesture_n beseem_v such_o a_o action_n in_o these_o whither_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a with_o 3._o fast_v and_o humiliation_n of_o sowl_v upon_o special_a occasion_n there_o be_v a_o 6._o communion_n &_o harmony_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n 6._o &_o one_o mouth_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o their_o prayer_n 27._o come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o more_o private_a meeting_n in_o family_n or_o of_o other_o friend_n for_o special_a cause_n be_v both_o comfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o 19_o symphony_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o two_o oâ—_n his_o together_o in_o earth_n to_o desire_v anything_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o so_o much_o he_o respect_v the_o fellowship_n &_o unanimity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o theâ—_n 20._o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o but_o when_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o just_a occasion_n they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o come_v together_o as_o also_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o power_n out_o before_o the_o lord_n either_o some_o few_o together_o oâ—_n each_o one_o apart_o the_o faithful_a have_v yet_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o benefit_n by_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o while_o they_o 3_o remember_v and_o 2._o make_v mention_n of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o god_n rejoice_v 4._o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 10_o desire_v thing_n that_o may_v benefit_n &_o comfort_v they_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o 22._o band_n or_o other_o affliction_n for_o strength_n &_o 12._o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o 16._o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v require_v for_o all_o who_o we_o be_v 19_o exhort_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o 5._o special_a person_n to_o make_v more_o earnest_a suit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v or_o wrestle_v together_o with_o they_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o this_o fellowship_n be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n &_o how_o much_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o other_o in_o their_o absence_n but_o themselves_o so_o 22._o earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o trust_v for_o help_v by_o it_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o know_v well_o and_o nourish_v this_o communion_n while_o they_o 18._o request_v their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o especial_o the_o 19_o prophet_n who_o petition_n be_v exceed_o beneficial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o 6._o church_n &_o man_n ber_n thereof_o who_o they_o sometime_o save_v from_o death_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o also_o for_o 17_o stranger_n so_o effectual_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o odour_n thereof_o as_o sweet_a 8._o incense_n before_o he_o and_o a_o token_n it_o be_v of_o
and_o all_o the_o furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o ordination_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o etc._n priest_n and_o 20._o levite_n at_o the_o first_o 22._o make_v and_o etc._n solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o 12._o renew_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o the_o etc._n repetition_n of_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v commâ—nded_v the_o care_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n statute_n that_o neither_o all_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o 18_o man_n nor_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n nor_o suffer_v among_o they_o any_o root_n to_o bring_v forth_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n but_o plain_o 17._o rebuke_v their_o neighbour_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o private_a or_o testify_v against_o he_o 1._o in_o public_a if_o they_o can_v and_o there_o be_v need_n to_o 4._o bewray_v &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o open_a &_o notorious_a malefactor_n even_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a though_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n yet_o all_o the_o â—_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o look_v that_o such_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o host_n yea_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n purity_n in_o their_o administration_n apperteyn_v 24._o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o long_o after_o both_o in_o 23._o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o redress_v of_o public_a evil_n &_o trespass_n all_o israel_n indifferent_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v ezra_n 10._o 1._o 9_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v also_o the_o like_a right_n &_o liberty_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v both_o beholder_n &_o actoâ—_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n as_o at_o the_o 23._o choice_n &_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n at_o the_o etc._n decide_n of_o question_n &_o controversy_n at_o the_o 13._o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o impenitent_a sinner_n at_o the_o 3._o choice_n &_o appointment_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o grace_n or_o benevolence_n of_o the_o saint_n â—_o their_o needy_a brethren_n at_o the_o receving_a and_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o letter_n and_o general_o in_o the_o public_a etc._n communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v also_o will_v to_o exhort_v â—_o admonish_v 15._o each_o other_o even_o the_o 17._o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 15._o maâ—_n diligent_o and_o avoid_v the_o causerâ—_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n &_o to_o looâ—_n that_o †_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v 〈◊〉_d and_o trouble_v they_o lest_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v 10._o these_o &_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n which_o they_o must_v use_v in_o all_o 40._o sobriety_n order_n and_o peace_n not_o presume_v above_o their_o call_n place_n or_o measure_n of_o understanding_n nor_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o trouble_n or_o annoyance_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o 17._o elder_n or_o 28._o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o other_o officer_n to_o wield_v the_o church_n affair_n by_o which_o mean_v confusion_n be_v avoid_v &_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o overseer_n and_o public_a minister_n 13._o propound_v discuss_v &_o carry_v matter_n in_o seemlines_n and_o peace_n these_o guide_n be_v to_o 17._o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n mouth_n &_o eye_n of_o the_o same_o by_o such_o god_n of_o old_a 8._o signify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o that_o promise_a 25._o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o bring_v blessing_n upon_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o until_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v our_o father_n general_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n &_o 25._o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o die_v childless_a aâ—â—_n since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o see_v good_a or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o live_v 14_o both_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o other_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o that_o estate_n afford_v but_o they_o which_o have_v from_o god_n 7._o the_o gift_n to_o conteyn_a their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n without_o marriage_n and_o which_o addict_v 37_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n find_v it_o best_o for_o avoid_v the_o burden_n &_o 34_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o single_a in_o virginity_n or_o widowhood_n be_v counsel_v by_o 4â—_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o rest_v yet_o if_o any_o mary_n they_o 36._o sin_v not_o only_o they_o must_v so_o â—ive_a as_o 31._o if_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v &_o so_o use_v all_o other_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o in_o their_o marry_n they_o must_v have_v care_v not_o to_o match_v themselves_o in_o a_o unequal_a yoke_n with_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o 12._o have_v always_o be_v reprove_v but_o only_a 39_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o then_o 16_o depart_v or_o put_v away_o 3._o the_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n thus_o fasten_v in_o wedlock_n be_v 7._o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o wife_n 1._o be_v subject_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o 7_o glory_n she_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 7._o spiritual_a duty_n so_o also_o in_o humane_a such_o as_o be_v 3._o live_v &_o converse_v together_o 10._o education_n of_o child_n government_n offervant_n &_o order_v of_o y_a 15_o family_n joint_a etc._n labour_n &_o diligence_n for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o all_o other_o office_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n help_v and_o comfort_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o this_o honourable_a state_n of_o life_n which_o to_o forbid_v any_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n 3_o of_o divils_n and_o which_o a_o shadow_n â—5_n of_o that_o mystical_a &_o heavenly_a communion_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n while_o the_o man_n love_v &_o cherish_v his_o wife_n as_o 29._o his_o own_o body_n the_o woman_n again_o love_v 33._o fear_v &_o obey_v her_o husband_n this_o society_n endure_v 2._o until_o death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v except_o 32._o for_o adultery_n for_o which_o trespass_n if_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v not_o death_n according_a 10_o to_o god_n law_n the_o injury_v person_n may_v 9_o lawful_o divorce_v and_o put_v away_o the_o offender_n 4._o the_o next_o in_o the_o family_n aâ—_n child_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 3._o inheritance_n and_o wage_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v they_o be_v 7._o bring_v up_o &_o nourâ—ured_v in_o his_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v 21._o his_o &_o 14._o holy_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o because_o foolishness_n 15._o be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n therefore_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o govern_v 14._o &_o correct_v but_o without_o provoke_v they_o to_o wrath_n lest_o 21._o they_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v parent_n also_o to_o 6._o store_v up_o &_o provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n 3._o marriage_n and_o other_o necessity_n what_o in_o they_o â—ieth_v the_o child_n again_o 2_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o 22._o recompense_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o there_o be_v need_n in_o their_o old_a age_n &_o poverty_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v 20._o smite_v curse_n or_o blaspheme_v their_o parent_n o_o 21._o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v for_o such_o unnaturalnes_n to_o die_v the_o death_n 5_o servants_z be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o family_n inferior_a unto_o child_n both_o 5._o in_o durance_n and_o fidelity_n yet_o as_o their_o fellowship_n may_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o master_n shall_v regard_v they_o 16._o above_o servant_n even_o brethren_n belove_v so_o in_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o 10._o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n faithful_a and_o please_a they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o these_o the_fw-mi be_v two_o sort_n 1._o free_a or_o hire_a servant_n 2._o and_o bondman_n or_o sclave_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n werâ—_n the_o poor_a israelite_n which_o 39_o sell_v or_o hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o necessity_n to_o their_o brethren_n or_o be_v chaffâ—ed_v by_o their_o 1._o
of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n have_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a chapt._n 18_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o humane_a chapt._n 19_o how_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hinder_v by_o enemy_n without_o chapt._n 20_o how_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o trouble_n &_o sin_n within_o itself_o chapt._n 21_o how_o the_o commuion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o arise_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n &_o censure_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n all_o to_o look_v hereunto_o chapt._n 22._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v hold_v and_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o if_o offence_n be_v not_o remove_v ch._n 23_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o a_o other_o chapt._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v break_v for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o some_o be_v name_v the_o child_n 10._o of_o god_n of_o 5._o the_o light_n and_o day_n the_o 22._o saint_n of_o the_o most-high_a the_o lord_n 4._o chief_a treasure_n the_o 10._o heir_n of_o blessing_n othersom_a the_o 2._o child_n of_o man_n of_o 8._o this_o world_n of_o the_o 44._o devil_n &_o 14._o of_o curse_n &_o the_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n command_v to_o 17_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a 25_o communion_n among_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o 3._o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v both_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o condition_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o far_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o the_o better_a perceive_v hereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o summarie_a view_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o god_n which_o have_v make_v of_o 26_o one_o bloodal_a mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o all_o thing_n good_a but_o chief_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o angel_n &_o on_o man_n &_o comunicate_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o angel_n he_o create_v holy_a 4._o spirit_n 20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o 6_o glory_n &_o in_o all_o ability_n &_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o set_v they_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o 15_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o joyful_a light_n of_o his_o face_n where_o the_o 10_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o minisster_n unto_o he_o &_o be_v as_o 10._o charret_n whereon_o his_o majesty_n ride_v unto_o they_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o love_n &_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o own_o glorious_a title_n he_o impart_v unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o calleththem_fw-mi 7_o god_n and_o for_o this_o their_o excellent_a creation_n he_o require_v of_o they_o 5._o praise_n &_o glory_n which_o those_o heavenly_a soldier_n cheerful_o 3._o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o glory_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a 3._o god_n favour_n unto_o man_n above_o aâ—_n earthly_a creature_n appear_v in_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fashion_n first_o of_o his_o body_n make_v of_o 7._o earthly_a mould_n in_o admirable_a comeliness_n beauty_n &_o proportion_n and_o with_o alsufficient_a furniture_n of_o several_a member_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n he_o be_v so_o clad_v 11._o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v together_o with_o bone_n &_o sinew_n the_o vein_n &_o artery_n be_v so_o disspr_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o cunning_o frame_v in_o such_o curious_a weise_n that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o fashion_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d embroidery_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o mind_v this_o excellent_a workmanship_n say_v unto_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wonderful_o make_v into_o the_o body_n the_o house_n 19_o of_o clay_n god_n do_v inspire_v the_o 7._o breath_n of_o life_n &_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a sowl_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o 4._o life_n and_o this_o breath_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n this_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n so_o infuse_v have_v very_o singular_a and_o gracious_a endoument_n of_o 36._o wisdom_n understanding_n will_n and_o many_o affection_n all_o 31._o good_a for_o the_o holy_a 26._o trinity_n have_v consult_v 7._o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o man_n do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v he_o have_v 31._o knowledge_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n for_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o his_o maker_n &_o his_o fellow_n creature_n &_o this_o in_o 24_o truth_n simpleness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v 28._o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v they_o 19_o name_v according_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o the_o glorious_a 19_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o his_o use_n &_o service_n he_o have_v the_o 28._o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o himself_o &_o the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o 22._o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o make_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o comfort_n &_o procreation_n of_o his_o kind_n a_o 9_o garden_n of_o delight_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a fruit_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o to_o yield_v he_o food_n &_o solace_n he_o be_v all_o honourable_a inward_o &_o outward_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sowl_v or_o body_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v 25._o ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o genera_fw-la tion_n and_o 7._o glory_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o 12._o life_n &_o grace_n and_o his_o visitation_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n 4._o and_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n 4._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n make_v this_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o his_o word_n inform_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o his_o will_n for_o outward_a exercise_n he_o have_v the_o garden_n to_o 15._o dress_v &_o to_o keep_v for_o inward_a contemplation_n the_o seven_o day_n 3._o sanctify_v as_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o two_o tree_n before_o he_o of_o divers_a end_n &_o use_v the_o one_o 9_o of_o life_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v in_o god_n 22._o for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_n the_o taste_v whereof_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o assure_a 17._o death_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o god_n gav_v a_o law_n to_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n and_o require_v obedience_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o gracious_o will_v accept_v for_o which_o his_o blessing_n shall_v have_v abide_v his_o favour_n &_o light_n of_o his_o face_n have_v shine_v still_o upon_o he_o continual_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n &_o his_o wisdom_n 31._o take_v solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n peace_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o work_n 10._o do_v praise_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o the_o 7._o star_n of_o the_o morning_n sang_fw-fr praise_n together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v 5._o and_o then_o some_o beam_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n and_o joy_n &_o sweet_a society_n which_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v with_o those_o principal_a creature_n the_o angel_n &_o man_n while_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v 10._o always_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o paradise_n then_o also_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n &_o most_o comfortable_a fellowship_n peace_n and_o amity_n 23._o between_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o mutual_a delight_n &_o consolation_n with_o out_o division_n discord_n or_o enmity_n there_o be_v no_o hateful_a spirit_n make_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o tempt_v &_o torment_v man_n or_o misuse_v any_o other_o creature_n no_o death_n disease_n or_o calamity_n to_o molest_v they_o no_o terror_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o
let_v mercy_n be_v show_v they_o yet_o 10._o will_v they_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o equity_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o have_v 13._o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o have_v no_o root_n beleiv_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n go_v away_o yea_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v once_o 6._o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o with_o stand_v fall_n away_o and_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o 29._o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n neither_o â—7_n remain_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o such_o howsoever_o they_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o they_o for_o than_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_a with_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v 28._o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o have_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v 24._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n 19_o othersome_a there_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o 12._o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n who_o god_n 16._o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 20._o not_o show_v they_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n or_o if_o he_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o 40._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n 47._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o believe_v 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n sheep_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 21._o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o unperswadeable_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o believe_v they_o can_v because_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o lord_n 8._o have_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 20._o and_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o 21._o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o work_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n &_o a_o wonder_n as_o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n perish_v for_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a therefore_o he_o 19_o make_v their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o pour_v 40_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v 21._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a weak_a he_o 52_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o the_o throne_n the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n make_v he_o foolishness_n and_o by_o the_o 21._o foolishness_n of_o preach_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v which_o also_o be_v the_o 28._o foolish_a weak_a vile_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n even_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o 29._o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 21._o thus_o christ_n crucify_v 24._o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o greek_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o triumph_v &_o say_v loe_o 9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o will_v joy_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 22._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n some_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o 3_o bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n othersome_a be_v 3._o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o 23._o bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o be_v 16._o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o 20._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o 13_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 23._o between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n who_o 5._o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o of_o christ_n 9_o who_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o not_o for_o another_o and_o in_o their_o affection_n again_o towards_o god_n &_o one_o towards_o another_o for_o the_o saint_n â—1_n love_n the_o lord_n and_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o wicked_n 8._o sowl_v abhor_v he_o and_o they_o hate_v 19_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hate_v again_o of_o 22._o they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n thus_o be_v there_o war_n &_o enmity_n 15._o betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o other_o 24._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o child_n the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o yet_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o in_o civil_a society_n &_o breathe_v one_o common_a air_n expect_v with_o patience_n the_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n will_v make_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a spirit_n breath_n upon_o my_o sowl_v and_o guyd_v my_o pen_n to_o set_v down_o his_o truth_n chapt_n four_o who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o comunion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o we_o treat_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n together_o the_o head_n &_o high_a in_o this_o holy_a society_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n with_o the_o we_o his_o creature_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n &_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 18._o saint_n or_o holy-one_a of_o israel_n and_o the_o 3._o king_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n &_o according_o his_o
many_o people_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v 3._o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n because_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o zion_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o christ_n often_o visit_v the_o 16_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o do_v also_o his_o 44._o disciple_n to_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v so_o many_o gracious_a word_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o new_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o also_o usual_o meet_v together_o 26._o for_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o officer_n 12._o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n then_o the_o 3._o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o the_o lord_n gather_v 4._o his_o sheep_n into_o their_o fold_n where_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v &_o set_v up_o 2_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o 16._o feed_v they_o in_o good_a pasture_n &_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n reduce_v that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a 7._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o cause_v on_o earth_n &_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1â—_n lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n for_o the_o word_n that_o his_o wise_a man_n there_o speak_v give_v by_o he_o the_o one_o pastor_n be_v like_o 1â—_n goâ—ds_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a nature_n that_o be_v 37._o prick_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n like_o 14._o a_o fire_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n like_o 7_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n like_o a_o 29._o â—ammer_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n like_o 5._o mighty_a weapon_n of_o war_n to_o cast_v down_o bulwark_n and_o whereby_o the_o wise_a 22._o go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o 20._o life_n which_o 25._o quiâ—ken_v the_o hearer_n and_o bring_v they_o oâ—_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_v the_o word_n oâ—_n 19_o reconciliation_n which_o make_v peacâ—_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o 5._o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o comfortable_a apple_n to_o refresh_v the_o siâ—_n sowl_v even_o the_o word_n of_o 26._o salvation_n and_o of_o 68_o eternal_a life_n these_o chrisâ—_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v the_o seven_o lamp_n 105_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o his_o law_n to_o give_v light_n continual_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o these_o water_n he_o moystn_v the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o several_a root_n and_o brnche_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n 14._o do_v flourish_n in_o his_o court_n &_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n their_o leaf_n fade_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o fruit_n fail_v 12_o because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o common_a adversary_n for_o there_o be_v war_n continual_a 15._o between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o church_n and_o they_o 2._o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o beseâ—t_v 9_o the_o â—ents_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n against_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n god_n gather_v and_o set_v a_o contrary_a kingdom_n a_o band_n of_o christian_a soldjer_n or_o 19_o heavenly_a warrior_n the_o 19_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o stand_v &_o fight_v together_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n their_o captain_n be_v a_o help_n strength_n and_o comfort_n one_o to_o another_o these_o come_v 3._o willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v christ_n army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n among_o they_o be_v 4_o guide_v and_o leader_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 14_o charret_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o the_o etc._n armour_n of_o god_n have_v his_o word_n for_o asword_n his_o faith_n for_o a_o shield_n his_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n upon_o their_o head_n these_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o here_o be_v more_o shield_n &_o target_n 4._o they_o hang_v on_o david_n towr_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v 10._o sound_v a_o alarm_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o their_o conflict_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 14._o help_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v whereby_o they_o be_v embolden_v and_o comfort_v among_o themselves_o be_v terrible_a to_o their_o foe_n as_o a_o 9_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o have_v fight_v together_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o 11._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n through_o many_o affliction_n &_o so_o at_o last_o do_v triumph_n in_o glory_n 8._o a_o four_o cause_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o society_n be_v the_o mutual_a aid_n strengthen_v and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n both_o public_a &_o private_a for_o as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o to_o other_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o have_v every_o one_o their_o 3._o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o 21_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o can_v the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v as_o unnecessary_a but_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o great_a for_o 17._o as_o yton_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v man_n sharpen_v the_o face_n of_o his_o friend_n 11_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o mutual_a exhort_v 13._o and_o build_v up_o one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n 8._o labour_v together_o unto_o the_o truth_n 18._o admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a 24._o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 17._o rebuke_v for_o sin_v &_o trespass_v confess_v of_o fault_n 16._o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o bear_v 2._o one_o another_o burden_n rejoice_v â—5_n with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v &_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 14._o communicate_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o distribute_v 13_o to_o the_o necessity_n one_o of_o a_o other_o 11._o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n mourning_n &_o labour_v together_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o with_o many_o other_o office_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o which_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o body_n wherein_o if_o one_o 26._o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o &_o if_o one_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n do_v god_n spirit_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v 4._o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 9_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n have_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o praise_v seek_v for_o love_v and_o esteem_v for_o as_o god_n though_o he_o 3._o love_v his_o people_n and_o have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o 2._o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jakob_n so_o his_o people_n likewise_o have_v 8._o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n &_o desire_v this_o 4._o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n beauty_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n esteem_v 10._o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n better_o they_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_o lament_v their_o lot_n when_o they_o be_v exile_v therfrom_o &_o 4._o pour_v out_o
their_o very_a hart_n when_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n into_o god_n house_n with_o voice_n of_o song_n praise_n and_o solemnity_n for_o which_o now_o their_o 2._o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v in_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a 4._o way_n of_o zion_n lament_v when_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o solemn_a feast_n &_o israel_n mourn_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v his_o 7._o congregation_n cause_v the_o feast_n and_o sabbathes_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o forsake_v his_o altar_n their_o hart_n be_v heavy_a &_o their_o eye_n dim_a 18._o because_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v desolate_a and_o so_o comfortable_a be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v the_o 14_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o need_v this_o help_n less_o than_o other_o that_o they_o often_o long_v to_o 17._o see_v the_o brethren_n for_o their_o comfort_n through_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o help_n of_o their_o 19_o prayer_n even_o as_o they_o again_o â—_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v great_a 4._o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o their_o love_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o the_o truth_n yea_o esteem_a they_o the_o 20._o crown_n of_o their_o rejoice_v their_o glory_n &_o their_o joy_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o hart_n 46._o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o esteem_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o blessing_n be_v those_o deprive_v that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n or_o do_v with_o draw_v &_o separate_v themselves_o therefrom_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n they_o want_v the_o help_n strengthen_v and_o encouragement_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o foolish_a one_o doâ—â—_n weary_v they_o 15_o because_o they_o knoâ—_n not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n they_o aâ—_n expose_v to_o many_o peril_n like_o waâ—_n dr_v sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n ready_a to_o be_v 5._o devour_v of_o the_o join_a 〈…〉_z beast_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n unto_o s_o 〈…〉_z tan_o if_o they_o err_v there_o be_v none_o to_o 〈…〉_z duce_fw-mi they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v wound_v or_o break_v theâ—_n be_v none_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o misery_n and_o want_n there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_z give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o 16._o husk_n to_o â—â—t_n if_o they_o fall_v woe_n unto_o they_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o lift_v they_o 〈…〉_z what_o remain_v then_o but_o see_v wisdom_n have_v etc._n build_v her_o house_n fuâ—_n nish_v her_o table_n and_o invite_v t_o 〈…〉_z poor_a and_o simple_a unto_o her_o fest_n the_o 〈…〉_z all_o repair_v thither_o without_o excu_n 〈…〉_z or_o delay_n there_o to_o eat_v â—_o that_o why_o 〈…〉_z be_v good_a and_o let_v their_o fowl_n delight_n in_o fatness_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v wri_fw-la 〈…〉_z ten_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o know_v not_o the_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n or_o fold_v of_o christ_n let_v they_o beseech_v he_o who_o their_o sowl_v love_v 6._o to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v &_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o noon_n lest_o they_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n or_o remain_v still_o in_o dispersion_n for_o behold_v how_o good_a &_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v even_o together_o 3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n life_n everlasting_a send_v thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n o_o god_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n &_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n psal._n 43._o 3._o chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o saint_n gather_v into_o communion_n &_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o body_n or_o church_n the_o cal_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o communion_n we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o a_o collection_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o love_n of_o christ._n which_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o first_o cal_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v will_v 1._o to_o get_v â—_o he_o out_o from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n which_o be_v 2._o idolater_n 2_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o where_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n 5_o may_v serve_v &_o obey_v the_o lord_n it_o remain_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o &_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o congregation_n of_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v marvellous_o weak_a small_a and_o contemptible_a like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o 32._o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o as_o israel_n which_o 7._o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n for_o god_n take_v they_o one_o 14._o of_o a_o city_n &_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o these_o the_o 28._o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n the_o 21._o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n &_o the_o blind_a who_o dwelling_n be_v by_o the_o 23._o highway_n and_o hedge_n he_o bring_v they_o neither_o 6._o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n into_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o â—â—_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o these_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5._o man_n &_o man_n that_o be_v many_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o &_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n 6._o he_o be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n and_o happy_a communion_n they_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v 5._o come_v and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o this_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v together_o stand_v upon_o two_o pillar_n 1._o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o &_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n in_o love_n in_o both_o these_o be_v they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o say_v 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o follow_v their_o assemble_v 25._o or_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o instruction_n one_o of_o a_o other_o their_o mutual_a ex_fw-la hortation_n to_o 23._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v &_o establish_v &_o to_o 13._o stand_v fast_o therein_o their_o prayer_n one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o that_o 17._o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n their_o rebuke_v such_o as_o teach_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 13_o hail_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o any_o make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 10._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o for_o their_o conversation_n they_o 17_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o law_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n &_o they_o promise_v to_o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o from_o whence_o arise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o their_o mutual_a love_n &_o care_v each_o of_o other_o 24._o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o good_a work_n &_o walk_v 1._o worthy_a of_o their_o cal_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o 20._o admonition_n and_o reproof_n one_o of_o another_o when_o they_o sin_v seek_v to_o 1._o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o withdraw_v 5._o from_o the_o disobedient_a &_o put_v away_o such_o as_o
affliction_n be_v 37._o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d account_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o â—_o consider_v christ_n their_o head_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o be_v both_o in_o name_n &_o power_n a_o lion_n appear_v â—_o as_o a_o lamb_n kill_v yet_o behold_v 18._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o his_o child_n fion_n death_n he_o will_v prophesy_v and_o their_o disperse_a bone_n etc._n shall_v come_v together_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n shall_v grow_v upon_o they_o breath_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n for_o in_o their_o tribulation_n they_o have_v but_o wash_v their_o garment_n 14._o white_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n 9_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_v and_o the_o more_o the_o adversary_n vex_v they_o think_v to_o root_v they_o out_o 12._o the_o more_o they_o multiply_v &_o grow_v by_o patient_a suffering_n they_o triumph_v and_o by_o die_v daily_o they_o attayn_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o god_n who_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o rod_n for_o their_o good_a will_v turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o enemy_n &_o scourge_v they_o with_o scorpion_n they_o shall_v 8._o wring_v out_o and_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o wrath_n he_o that_o make_v they_o 11._o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 11._o and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n &_o the_o righteous_a shall_v 14._o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o zele_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v it_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o chapt_n xxi_o how_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o trouble_n &_o sin_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o satan_n thus_o to_o molest_v the_o saint_n with_o trouble_n from_o abroad_o for_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o instrument_n many_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o work_v the_o woe_n yea_o often_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o same_o &_o he_o most_o delight_v to_o kindle_v contention_n among_o brethren_n know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v most_o offensive_a unto_o god_n heavy_a to_o his_o people_n &_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o reproach_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o that_o he_o chief_o use_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o though_o they_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o through_o sin_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o oft_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v 2._o &_o the_o iniquity_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o always_o be_v corrupt_v in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v corruption_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a through_o common_a â—iaylty_n defile_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o body_n through_o the_o remaynder_n of_o â—yn_n both_o the_o enemy_n without_o take_v occasion_n to_o 14._o blaspheme_v and_o the_o brethren_n within_o to_o stumble_v &_o contend_v as_o moses_n be_v murmur_v against_o by_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n â—_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o aethiopian_a wife_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v often_o angry_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o punish_v many_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o as_o when_o david_n 2._o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n god_n in_o displeasure_n plague_v israel_n 1â—_n that_o of_o they_o there_o die_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n again_o the_o homebred_a war_n and_o dessention_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o brethren_n heart_n than_o all_o foreign_a trouble_n &_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o be_v rebekah_n who_o feel_v the_o child_n to_o strive_v in_o her_o body_n make_v question_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o but_o above_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o hart_n do_v increase_v wrath_n &_o ofttimes_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o 19_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o like_o the_o 2d_o ape_n &_o peacock_n in_o solomon_n ship_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o appertain_a to_o a_o other_o kingdom_n than_o christ_n yet_o be_v thrust_v among_o the_o saint_n through_o satan_n malice_n for_o to_o annoy_v they_o god_n also_o permit_v this_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o these_o mean_n the_o little_a bark_n of_o christ_n church_n hathever_o be_v toss_v as_o with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o be_v like_o ever_o to_o be_v so_o lâ—g_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o none_o may_v look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n or_o absolute_a peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wary_a &_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o 9_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n &_o idolatry_n satan_n raise_v up_o even_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o some_o speak_a perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o be_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n prone_a unto_o vice_n even_o set_v 22_o on_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n defile_v themselves_o with_o 8._o the_o abomination_n and_o idol_n of_o that_o land_n be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o there_o rebel_v 13._o against_o he_o sind_z still_o &_o 41._o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n 18._o &_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n there_o also_o they_o 36._o mingle_v themselves_o among_o the_o hethen_a &_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n false_a prophet_n there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o 17._o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o evil_a preach_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 19_o &_o put_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n but_o smite_v the_o righteous_a grieve_a and_o kill_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o sowl_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v false_a teacher_n the_o 2._o apostle_n say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o among_o we_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v woeful_a experience_n hereof_o while_o in_o galatia_n they_o be_v etc._n soon_o remove_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n be_v bewitch_v by_o their_o misleader_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o abolish_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o in_o many_o other_o church_n false_a doctrine_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a while_o some_o teach_v 12._o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o some_o with_o jezabel_n &_o balaam_n persuade_v 20._o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o other_o hateful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitans_n idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o 19_o worship_v angel_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v let_v go_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o turn_v to_o wantonness_n &_o god_n the_o only_a lord_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deny_v antichrist_n even_o 18._o many_o antichrist_n enter_v in_o to_o deceyv_v &_o destroy_v man_n soul_n 4._o by_o such_o seducer_n much_o trouble_n &_o discord_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n some_o of_o ignorance_n some_o of_o wilfulness_n receive_v and_o walk_v in_o their_o 32._o error_n by_o who_o the_o 2._o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o other_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o trusty_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o care_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o falser_n by_o 7_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o
spirit_n 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n of_o this_o error_n in_o time_n but_o the_o gangrene_n suffer_v to_o spread_v &_o fret_v it_o grow_v at_o length_n incurable_a bring_v death_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o disease_a church_n for_o god_n after_o many_o warning_n and_o 6._o much_o correction_n do_v at_o length_n disclaym_v the_o faithful_a city_n as_o 21._o a_o harlot_n giv_v she_o 8._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o put_v she_o away_o 2._o she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n 18_o his_o hart_n forsake_v she_o he_o leave_v his_o heritage_n he_o give_v the_o 7._o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o sowl_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n &_o 23._o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o amid_o she_o then_o jerusalem_n become_v with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 14._o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n the_o 18._o house_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v as_o dross_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 7._o saint_n turn_v to_o a_o 2._o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n be_v will_v 4._o to_o forsake_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o 45._o as_o harlot_n to_o 2._o plead_v against_o they_o &_o etc._n forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v again_o most_o bitter_a strife_n hatred_n 40._o &_o persecution_n while_o they_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_a 15._o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n &_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o misusage_n &_o affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o make_v 6_o themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o yet_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v the_o 9_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o troublous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n more_o toss_v and_o torment_v then_o any_o other_o people_n of_o which_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o vessel_n of_o 20._o dishonour_n that_o be_v therein_o though_o the_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v &_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 29._o have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n &_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o medicine_n while_o the_o disease_n be_v curable_a for_o christ_n have_v ordain_v way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o elect_a to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chapt_n xxii_o how_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o arise_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n all_o to_o look_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o and_o performer_n of_o his_o good_a work_n towards_o they_o &_o as_o he_o 26._o sweeten_v with_o a_o tree_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n where_o also_o he_o make_v israel_n a_o ordinance_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n so_o have_v he_o set_v &_o show_v we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n 12._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n incurable_a to_o his_o obedient_a people_n but_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n tentation_n offence_n fear_n and_o other_o sowl-sickness_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 20_o send_v his_o word_n &_o heal_v 〈…〉_z &_o deliver_v they_o sion_fw-la their_o grave_n of_o corruption_n most_o wholesome_a law_n be_v leave_v unto_o all_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o evil_n that_o arise_v within_o they_o which_o be_v wise_o handle_v and_o apply_v by_o those_o who_o tongue_n be_v also_o 4._o tâ—â—es_v of_o life_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o balm_n 22._o of_o gilead_n to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n though_o babble_n sore_n 9_o can_v be_v cure_v 2._o and_o first_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v to_o tender_a eâ—â—_n one_o his_o neighbour_n 18._o as_o himself_o and_o see_v all_o man_n have_v their_o 4._o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o 2._o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n if_o occasion_n they_o of_o offence_n be_v offer_v by_o misspeaking_a we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o in_o word_n be_v 2._o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o &_o that_o therefore_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o best_a part_n bear_v hard_a word_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n not_o render_v again_o evil_a for_o evil_n but_o with_o a_o â—_o soft_a answer_n to_o put_v away_o wrath_n if_o action_n seem_v offensive_a or_o begin_v to_o breed_v strife_n love_n will_v teach_v we_o â—_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o with_o long_a sufferance_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o gentleness_n to_o compound_v the_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n 3._o honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n therefore_o as_o god_n elect_v holy_a &_o belove_a we_o shall_v 13_o forbear_v &_o forgiv_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n thus_o by_o love_v and_o gentle_a demeanour_n 9_o abram_n stay_v strife_n between_o loâ—_n and_o he_o 3._o gedeon_n between_o the_o ephramit_v &_o he_o 30._o david_n betweme_v his_o soldier_n moses_n seek_v to_o do_v that_o like_a 24._o between_o two_o israelit_n and_o we_o ought_v all_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o when_o offence_n arise_v it_o shall_v be_v out_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o 11_o solomon_n have_v say_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o but_o insist_v upon_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o sowl_v of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v endanger_v and_o oâ—_n own_v or_o neighbour_n good_a who_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o then_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bind_v to_o admonish_v the_o trespasser_n hereof_o observe_v two_o rule_n 1._o love_v carriage_n as_o become_v brethren_n 2._o and_o secrecy_n to_o concese_n the_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o the_o first_o as_o all_o our_o thing_n 14_o 〈…〉_z be_v do_v in_o love_n so_o when_o a_o man_n â—_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n we_o be_v will_v to_o restore_v he_o with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 9_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_a to_o another_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n 25._o between_o we_o &_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o by_o our_o reproof_n he_o do_v repent_v then_o be_v he_o win_v or_o gain_v his_o sowl_v 20._o save_v from_o death_n and_o we_o be_v to_o 32._o forgiv_v he_o in_o tenderness_n of_o hart_n as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o in_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v his_o transgression_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o not_o 13._o discover_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o 28._o repeting_n it_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o deal_n make_v division_n among_o principal_a friend_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o our_o private_a admonition_n then_o shall_v we_o take_v with_o we_o 16._o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o so_o by_o 2_o the_o second_o or_o three_o admonition_n he_o may_v either_o be_v reclaim_v or_o not_o spare_v but_o bring_v to_o further_a blame_n and_o censure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o then_o be_v we_o to_o tell_v it_o 17._o unto_o the_o church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 6._o many_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o then_o be_v he_o by_o the_o 4._o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v thereunto_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o 12._o within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v 13._o cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o 5._o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o
woe_n a_o more_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a balm_n they_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v 14._o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o the_o blowne_n of_o the_o â—â—â—nd_n serve_v sometime_o to_o 30_o purge_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o stripe_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beâ—y_n by_o such_o mean_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v away_o with_o 5._o tear_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o â—9_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v before_o he_o &_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o plague_n pronounce_v against_o they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o love_v his_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v counsel_n &_o receiv_v instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o late_a end_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dung_n &_o sin_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n by_o repentance_n they_o the_o israelit_n in_o their_o camp_n to_o 14._o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o offend_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v themselves_o 38_o worthy_a to_o have_v beme_fw-mi destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n &_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o leper_n 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a to_o 16._o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o mercy_n be_v 13._o promise_v to_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v 13._o pronounce_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 7._o forgive_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v lest_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a heaviness_n thus_o the_o ear_n 3â—_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o 1._o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v &_o can_v be_v cure_v such_o therefore_o must_v more_o rough_o be_v entreat_v and_o 6._o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o &_o if_o they_o convert_v not_o as_o in_o their_o 6._o transgression_n be_v their_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v hold_v 22._o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o sin_v so_o must_v they_o also_o by_o their_o brethren_n 18._o be_v bind_v and_o their_o sin_n 23._o retain_v and_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v confirm_v this_o censure_n against_o they_o then_o be_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o 8._o put_v away_o and_o separate_v from_o among_o godâ—_n people_n 15._o exclude_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la regard_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o 17._o hethen_n and_o publican_n &_o for_o despise_v correction_n be_v almost_o bring_v 14._o into_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o hate_v correction_n they_o â—0_n shall_v die_v such_o judgement_n have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o 29._o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v disburden_v of_o noisome_a rot_a member_n the_o â—_o fruitless_a branch_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o woman_n 11._o wickedness_n press_v down_o in_o her_o bushel_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n her_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o old_a leven_fw-mi be_v purge_v out_o the_o congregation_n joint_o be_v a_o sweet_a &_o 7._o new_a lump_n as_o the_o member_n several_o be_v unleven_v and_o keep_v a_o holy_a and_o joyful_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v 12._o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o be_v kindle_v for_o the_o transgressor_n then_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o write_v unto_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o â—e_n rusalem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o midd_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fâ—l_v therâ—n_v hos._n 14_o 10._o chapter_n xxiii_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v hold_v &_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o if_o offence_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o fall_v often_o out_o through_o the_o default_n and_o neglect_v of_o church_n that_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o due_o practise_v but_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o yea_o sometime_o justify_v and_o uphold_v by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n wax_v &_o abound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v themselves_o &_o what_o to_o bear_v in_o other_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n persuade_v they_o 3._o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o schism_n or_o rent_n away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n again_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n &_o keep_v of_o 27._o all_o his_o commandment_n with_o reproof_n of_o and_o departure_n from_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o this_o straight_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o cause_n &_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v amiss_o second_o unto_o the_o handle_n thereof_o &_o deal_v about_o the_o same_o for_o the_o cause_n itself_o that_o in_o question_n and_o disputable_a controversy_n the_o saint_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o 15._o infirmity_n &_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n especial_o for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o also_o in_o moses_n law_n for_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o people_n disperse_v through_o their_o city_n &_o tribe_n have_v 8._o aid_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v mind_n that_o counsel_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 16_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o 15_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v revele_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o perfect_o 10._o but_o in_o part_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a controyersie_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o fulfil_v christ_n law_n to_o 2._o bear_v their_o brother_n burden_n &_o procure_v their_o own_o glory_n 11_o bypass_v by_o a_o offence_n rather_o to_o 7._o suffer_v wrong_a &_o susteyn_a harm_n then_o by_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o cause_n reproach_n remember_v his_o counsel_n which_o say_v 1â—_n be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 3_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o infect_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o practice_n be_v 14._o wicked_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a violate_v god_n covenant_n injure_v their_o brethren_n or_o defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n nor_o partake_v at_o all_o in_o any_o such_o evil_a yet_o before_o they_o make_v any_o breach_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n 40._o in_o holy_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n for_o their_o redress_n as_o be_v 22._o before_o show_v 3._o that_o transgression_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v do_v prove_v and_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reproof_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o thyatira_n for_o 20._o have_v and_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sin_v of_o this_o fault_n they_o be_v will_v to_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o 23._o kill_v their_o child_n with_o death_n and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n be_v 26._o will_v to_o hold_v first_o that_o which_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o peruse_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v &_o find_v out_o false_a apostle_n and_o this_o mâ—rke_n solomon_n set_v on_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o 4_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n either_o
himself_o 7._o and_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o god_n 7._o presence_n be_v ought_v our_o holiness_n fear_n and_o obedience_n most_o to_o shine_n &_o all_o evil_a thing_n most_o be_v shun_v where_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o near_a conjunction_n &_o communion_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_v may_v spread_v over_o al._n for_o there_o all_o be_v one_o loaf_n &_o one_o body_n 17_o because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a partake_v with_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n can_v sanctify_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o defile_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v as_o the_o law_n say_v 22._o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o the_o person_n that_o touch_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o this_o touch_v figure_v our_o fellowship_n together_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n 17._o show_v &_o by_o this_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n convince_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v 15._o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n they_o and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o straight_o 22._o law_n be_v give_v to_o that_o nation_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n even_o upon_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n that_o none_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n shall_v 3._o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defile_n of_o the_o 15._o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o god_n 52._o name_n also_o for_o avoid_v whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 23_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a then_o be_v they_o as_o 19_o god_n mouth_n otherwise_o when_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a they_o 26_o break_v god_n law_n &_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o pour_v out_o 31._o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v 6._o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o 9_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o 10._o reign_v upon_o earth_n &_o have_v the_o 4._o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v 12._o within_o the_o church_n &_o 13._o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o 1._o reteyn_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a to_o 24._o keep_v god_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o all_o his_o assembly_n or_o else_o to_o 11._o depart_v from_o among_o they_o 8._o for_o if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n by_o syn_v against_o he_o &_o one_o against_o another_o and_o if_o their_o ear_n 10._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o they_o can_v harken_v to_o admonition_n nor_o be_v 15._o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n but_o despise_v the_o word_n walk_v stubborn_o with_o god_n &_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v they_o they_o that_o be_v 8._o yesterday_o god_n people_n be_v rise_v up_o for_o a_o enemy_n &_o he_o will_v walk_v 28_o stubborn_o in_o anger_n against_o they_o &_o his_o 30_o soul_n will_v abhor_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v their_o 31._o sanctuary_n to_o nought_o and_o will_v not_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o their_o sweet_a odour_n the_o incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v 8._o a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o he_o 2d_o hate_v he_o abhor_v their_o feast_n day_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n both_v 15._o they_o and_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n will_v he_o 7._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o 5._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n 17._o that_o plant_v they_o pronounce_v a_o plague_n against_o they_o he_o will_v take_v 43_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o &_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o their_o 38._o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n i_o will_v cast_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o my_o honse_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o &_o again_o 17._o my_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o away_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o 23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_v of_o witch_n craft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n see_v they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o cast_v away_o they_o the_o curse_n be_v 11._o pour_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n proclaim_v 4._o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v your_o father_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n answer_v and_o say_v 5._o amen_o o_o lord_n thus_o the_o curse_n devour_v the_o land_n of_o that_o assembly_n or_o people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v desolate_a for_o that_o 6._o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n &_o break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n &_o then_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o say_v 8._o i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jaakob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n 9_o then_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o abomination_n be_v 6_o mark_v and_o save_v from_o destruction_n a_o book_n of_o 16._o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o flock_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o they_o 18._o shall_v discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o they_o shall_v 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o health_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v 3._o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a as_o dust_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n thus_o the_o redeemer_n will_v come_v 20._o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n &_o he_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o a_o â—3_n humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n and_o over_o they_o will_v the_o lord_n 17._o rejoice_v with_o joy_n he_o will_v quiet_v himself_o in_o his_o love_n even_o with_o joy_n will_v he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 145._o 20._o chapt_n xxiiii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o a_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n communion_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v distinct_a body_n and_o owe_v special_a duty_n and_o care_n one_o towards_o another_o it_o remain_v that_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n between_o church_n and_o church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v disjoin_v in_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v in_o hart_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o general_o be_v but_o 18_o one_o body_n or_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o vocation_n by_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 2._o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n he_o 20._o give_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v who_o thereupon_o preach_v 4._o one_o common_a faith_n a_o covenant_n &_o gospel_n 6._o everlasting_a for_o every_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o 3_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o so_o be_v there_o one_o rule_n or_o 16._o canon_n for_o all_o god_n israel_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o 5._o same_o officer_n in_o all_o church_n the_o same_o 4._o ordinance_n &_o decree_n the_o same_o way_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17_o every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n and_o all_o other_o 14._o forbid_v so_o peace_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o 33._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v be_v the_o 26._o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v 8._o sister_n each_o to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d brotherhood_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 16._o
the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o this_o present_a life_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o h._n a._n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119._o 173._o imprint_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o giles_n thorp_n 1607._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v multiply_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v a_o doctrine_n good_a reader_n both_o needful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o tentation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o conseâ—v_v the_o church_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n man_n mind_n be_v settle_v aright_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v be_v as_o the_o etc._n board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o tenon_n sasten_v in_o socket_n of_o silver_n for_o what_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v better_a to_o establish_v our_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n then_o when_o both_o flesh_n and_o hart_n do_v fail_v to_o know_v &_o feel_v that_o 26_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o again_o how_o good_a be_v it_o &_o how_o pleasant_a for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 133._o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n on_o aaron_n head_n &_o the_o dew_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n the_o 9_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o the_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o have_v set_v up_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o 1â—_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o 18._o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o must_v follow_v that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o 11._o jerusalem_n his_o spouse_n be_v make_v bright_a by_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v 24_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o 3._o light_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o 6._o father_n this_o the_o 26._o mother_n of_o we_o al._n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o happy_a be_v all_o that_o shroud_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o 2._o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n our_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o zion_n also_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z 32._o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v shroud_v in_o it_o for_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n 6._o create_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n as_o when_o 21_o he_o bring_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v a_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n for_o the_o heat_n a_o refuge_n &_o shelter_n for_o the_o storm_n and_o for_o the_o rain_v it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o all_o man_n come_v 28_o to_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v have_v life_n and_o by_o he_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n &_o abide_v in_o 3_o communion_n with_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 9_o find_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v 10._o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n &_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o his_o death_n this_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o that_o they_o seek_v 5_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o &_o â—_o love_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v where_o he_o 6._o feed_v &_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o ly-down_a at_o noon_n that_o thither_o they_o bring_v 5._o their_o riches_n their_o glory_n &_o honour_n 26._o that_o of_o every_o such_o one_o the_o lord_n may_v count_v when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n 6._o he_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o so_o be_v 31._o christ_n and_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n &_o heir_n by_o promise_n they_o may_v 18_o receiv_v forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 9_o his_o elect_a shall_v inherit_v his_o mountain_n &_o his_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o will_v hinder_v our_o foot_n from_o run_v this_o way_n if_o we_o beware_v not_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v too_o much_o liberty_n which_o many_o man_n take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o while_o they_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o licenciousnes_n whereas_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n 12._o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a know_v that_o even_o the_o 18._o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v while_o also_o they_o take_v boldness_n to_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a action_n with_o any_o suppose_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o or_o of_o the_o public_a congregation_n can_v hurt_v they_o especial_o if_o in_o hart_n they_o disallow_v the_o evil_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o such_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o communion_n how_o far_o it_o reach_v or_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_v how_o far_o it_o infect_v they_o seem_v neither_o to_z have_v learn_v the_o law_n 14._o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o bear_v or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v not_o himself_o make_v holy_a thereby_o but_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o unclear_a nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o confirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v par_fw-fr taker_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o they_o 17._o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n where_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o etc._n little_a leaven_n it_o make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o then_o look_v how_o far_o they_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o 4._o receiv_v of_o their_o plague_n the_o other_o impediment_n be_v over_o much_o straytnes_n which_o some_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n while_o their_o feeble_a conscience_n be_v too_o much_o affect_v both_o with_o their_o own_o &_o other_o infirmity_n such_o have_v need_n to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v lest_o by_o expect_v a_o great_a perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n they_o faint_v &_o fall_v let_v such_o look_n on_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v portrahe_v etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v balm_n for_o their_o wound_a conscience_n and_o heal_v for_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o stripe_n and_o their_o shiver_a bone_n will_v rejoice_v â—or_a of_o his_o cup_n must_v we_o all_o drink_v our_o part_n &_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n before_o we_o can_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o life_n &_o be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o schoolmaster_n 24._o the_o law_n like_o servant_n ere_o we_o can_v perceiv_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_v and_o have_v but_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o feel_v such_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o precious_a sowl_v and_o be_v so_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v so_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v in_o who_o 7._o â—leâ—h_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n let_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o â—â—_o beginning_n how_o it_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o trouble_n &_o terror_n within_o &_o without_o &_o 5._o they_o shall_v find_v zion_n case_n to_o be_v continual_o as_o 2_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n who_o pain_n &_o infirmity_n 27._o be_v sometime_o so_o great_a that_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o have_v view_v the_o many_o tribulation_n through_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n how_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v buffet_v of_o satan_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n without_o and_o molest_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o for_o their_o trial_n &_o humiliation_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v here_o by_o 7._o
people_n be_v name_v the_o hebrew_n people_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 24_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o 7._o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a even_o the_o 5._o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v himself_o full_a of_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o 5._o baptise_v his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n who_o in_o type_n of_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 16_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v this_o writing_n grave_v in_o gold_n upon_o his_o forehead_n 36_o holiness_n to_o jehovah_n with_o this_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n we_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o very_a near_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v his_o people_n be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o again_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a angel_n be_v also_o 14._o saint_n have_v sanctity_n by_o creation_n continue_a and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o stand_v but_o also_o with_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o 22._o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v they_o for_o our_o 12._o guardian_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o 9_o fellow_n servant_n 4._o all_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o saint_n by_o cal_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v 1._o holy_a brethren_n of_o these_o some_o be_v 52._o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n othersome_a be_v on_o earth_n &_o while_o they_o here_o live_v notwithstanding_o their_o many_o infirmity_n &_o affliction_n be_v 7._o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o 9_o holy_a nation_n 5._o this_o happy_a society_n our_o father_n of_o old_a see_v shadow_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n 60._o dwell_v among_o man_n his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n appear_v when_o his_o 34._o glory_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v of_o moses_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o 8._o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v a_o continual_a sign_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o rest_n therein_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 17._o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o people_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 25._o propititiatory_a or_o reconciliation_n from_o that_o be_v the_o 89._o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v speak_v even_o as_o by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n the_o angel_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o cherubim_v upon_o the_o etc._n mercy-seat_n and_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tent_n round_o about_o for_o so_o those_o bless_a spirit_n 14._o '_o minister_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 6._o twelve_o cake_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o 7._o pure_a incense_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n &_o offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unleven_v cake_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o who_o still_o have_v his_o spiritual_a 3._o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o they_o chap._n v._n holiness_n or_o sanctity_n what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n caleth_fw-he that_o thing_n or_o person_n holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o profaneness_n &_o pollution_n and_o be_v addict_v or_o apply_v to_o divine_a use_n or_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hallow_v when_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o common_a labour_n and_o humane_a employment_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v name_v 23._o the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a be_v to_o mind_a for_o all_o 37_o other_o feast_n day_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o holy_a convocation_n the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n 18._o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o be_v exempt_v from_o man_n use_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o strange_a or_o unclean_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o 10._o eat_v yea_o or_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sanctify_v ceremonial_o it_o be_v 22_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n absteyn_v from_o their_o wife_n thus_o prepare_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o sign_n thereof_o to_o absteyn_a from_o all_o sin_v and_o uncleanness_n as_o also_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v of_o his_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o call_z and_o 26._o separate_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o shadow_n hereof_o namely_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n which_o figure_v etc._n their_o refreyn_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o 21._o sanctification_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o moloch_n they_o may_v not_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o that_o be_v to_o 3._o defile_v god_n sanctuary_n and_o pollute_v his_o holy_a name_n nor_o 7._o turn_v after_o soothsayer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v 6._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n they_o be_v to_o refreyn_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n even_o their_o bodily_a excrement_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v 14._o that_o their_o host_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o evil_a they_o be_v will_v to_o remember_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n 40_o and_o so_o be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o teach_v this_o same_o while_o it_o oppose_v 7._o sanctity_n unto_o all_o manner_n sin_v and_o uncleanness_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o 1._o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sanctify_v 23_o throughout_o we_o may_v by_o good_a work_n give_v all_o our_o member_n 19_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chapter_n vi_o how_o holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o unto_o creature_n holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n both_o by_o 8._o angel_n &_o man_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v sanctity_n and_o purity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a sin_v or_o uncleanness_n he_o 5._o be_v light_a &_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o he_o 4._o delight_v not_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n sojourn_v with_o he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v 13._o tempt_v with_o evil_a therefore_o be_v he_o sequester_v from_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o 15._o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o effecter_n of_o all_o holiness_n &_o sanctimony_n in_o whosoever_o 1._o sanctify_v we_o his_o people_n &_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o a_o 1â—_n sign_n hereof_o &_o 19_o advance_v we_o hereby_o above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a 9_o blessing_n he_o give_v holiness_n to_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o to_o the_o 6._o heaven_n and_o to_o earthly_a place_n where_o he_o vouchethsafe_v 2._o to_o appear_v or_o remain_v so_o that_o 2._o none_o be_v holy_a as_o jehovah_n he_o be_v a_o 16._o holy_a god_n sanctify_v in_o justice_n and_o let_v 21._o all_o flesh_n bless_v the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ay_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v holiness_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v holy_a by_o 35._o birth_n in_o
to_o continue_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o 14._o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o commingle_v with_o open_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o 13._o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v joint_o a_o sweet_a new_a lump_n as_o they_o be_v several_o 7._o unleven_v loaf_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v 28._o the_o lord_n as_o they_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n 21._o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o 27._o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 22._o thus_o have_v god_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o idolatry_n whither_o of_o paynim_n jew_n or_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o divils_n &_o from_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v call_v his_o elect_a that_o they_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o serpent_n &_o his_o seed_n may_v repair_v to_o 4._o the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v may_v walk_v in_o the_o 24._o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o their_o preservation_n from_o death_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n chapter_n ix_o how_o far_o we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o divils_n &_o how_o far_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o open_a profess_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o man_n always_o and_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o the_o lord_n dishonour_n and_o our_o destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o or_o seek_v his_o good_a or_o peace_n for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v we_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o manner_n communion_n with_o he_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o humane_a all_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 2._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o do_v our_o 3._o first_o parent_n nor_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n any_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n only_o 14._o avoid_v all_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o religion_n whither_o hethenish_a jewish_a or_o antichristian_a for_o who_o soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n satan_n 12._o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v draw_v man_n unto_o destruction_n 3._o the_o second_o concern_v our_o outward_a carriage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o 10._o present_v our_o body_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v 8._o maintenance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n where_o or_o howsoever_o but_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n 13._o so_o with_o they_o both_o to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o honour_v 9_o he_o with_o our_o substance_n flee_v all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v satan_n worship_n and_o outward_a communion_n therewith_o &_o not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a dislike_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o the_o please_a of_o other_o or_o win_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o avoid_v of_o our_o trouble_n or_o presume_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a to_o participate_v in_o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o divils_n god_n in_o his_o law_n gav_v this_o general_a precept_n for_o his_o people_n 7._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o offering_n to_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o instruction_n 21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n 4._o the_o three_o concern_v all_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o many_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a spirit_n as_o conjure_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n diuniation_n charm_a necromantie_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n touch_v which_o god_n law_n forbid_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v himself_o use_v any_o such_o curse_a craft_n many_o of_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o but_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v such_o spirit_n 18._o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o also_o that_o none_o shall_v 14._o seek_v unto_o such_o for_o instruction_n or_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o this_o transgression_n be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o cause_n of_o king_n saul_n death_n that_o he_o 14._o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o a_o witch_n at_o etc._n endor_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o 34._o have_v the_o have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n suffer_v a_o maid_n which_o have_v 18._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n final_o not_o only_o these_o evil_a art_n and_o practiser_n of_o they_o but_o all_o book_n or_o write_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v &_o abolish_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o 19_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a craft_n do_v teach_v us._n 5._o the_o four_o head_n concern_v satan_n tentation_n suggestion_n &_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n whereby_o he_o daily_o solicit_v every_o man_n unto_o sin_v all_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n careful_o to_o 7._o resist_v give_v no_o 27._o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v etc._n all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o desire_v 13._o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o herein_o all_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o too_o often_o do_v admit_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v and_o 20._o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o these_o evil_n 6._o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n because_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v against_o we_o for_o evil_a neither_o can_v we_o work_v in_o he_o any_o good_a by_o any_o mean_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v all_o place_v of_o god_n to_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v mutual_o his_o common_a blessing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rain_v &_o fivit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o creature_n beside_o our_o civil_a society_n in_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v all_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v also_o of_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o by_o all_o good_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o shall_v procure_v howbeit_o of_o sinner_n there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v for_o some_o be_v yet_o uncale_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v call_v and_o do_v profess_v one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o but_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v come_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 20._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n of_o our_o special_a duty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v transgress_v it_o rest_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o here_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_n 7_o concern_v who_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o evil_a action_n as_o not_o to_o 18._o run_v with_o the_o thief_n nor_o partake_v with_o the_o adulterer_n not_o to_o 15._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n nor_o 20._o keep_v company_n with_o drunkard_n or_o glutton_n nor_o have_v 11._o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o and_o avoid_v they_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a &_o religious_a action_n as_o
into_o very_a heaven_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o land_n in_o one_o day_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o ransom_n be_v most_o precious_a even_o of_o infinite_a value_n &_o effect_n see_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o god_n head_n with_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o our_o high-priest_n person_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o 38._o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v wherewith_o we_o be_v purchase_v thus_o christ_n have_v 10._o reconcile_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v put_v away_o sin_v 29._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 26._o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ‡_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o abraham_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o god_n will_v provide_v he_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n my_o son_n 12._o touch_v christ_n intercession_n as_o he_o pray_v 17._o for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o 42._o always_o so_o now_o be_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o still_o 34._o make_v request_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o 24._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n who_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o prevail_v it_o with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o accept_v he_o better_o than_o he_o do_v his_o servant_n job_n when_o 9_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n this_o be_v that_o angel_n the_o 1._o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o â—0_n golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o unto_o his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o afflict_a people_n the_o lord_n 13._o answer_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n thus_o our_o high_a sacrificer_n have_v the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o emboss_v in_o gold_n bear_v we_o upon_o his_o two_o shoulder_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o present_v we_o pure_a &_o holy_a &_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n 13._o the_o thing_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v he_o gracious_o communicate_v as_o a_o merciful_a &_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 15._o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmites_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o send_v 26._o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n he_o 51._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n and_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o continew_v still_o a_o 7._o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o meet_v abraham_n &_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n even_o the_o 26._o favour_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o peace_n so_o the_o 14_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n in_o 8._o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v 6._o blessing_n for_o ever_o thus_o christ_n by_o sacrifice_n have_v merit_v by_o intercession_n obteyn_v and_o by_o blessing_n bestow_v and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o father_n even_o all_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n may_v again_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o the_o communion_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o that_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n &_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o 6._o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o we_o as_o lively_a stone_n 5._o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o first_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n his_o suffering_n death_n &_o burial_n be_v 5._o we_o his_o righteousness_n resurrection_n and_o glorious_a victory_n over_o sin_v satan_n death_n and_o hell_n 34._o we_o so_o that_o we_o 20._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n though_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v 2._o not_o enter_v into_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o new_a &_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o 16_o bold_o may_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receiv_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o 22._o surety_n and_o our_o 7._o sacrifice_n by_o who_o 24._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o death_n 20._o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o who_o 10._o body_n once_o offer_v we_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o who_o 15._o head_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o who_o 14._o curse_n we_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n 15._o we_o also_o â—_o giv_v up_o our_o own_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o 3â—_n the_o flock_n of_o man_n as_o the_o earthly_a once_o be_v with_o flock_n of_o holiness_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a our_o spirit_n be_v contrite_a our_o heart_n humble_v and_o break_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o god_n also_o which_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v by_o christ_n we_o 15._o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o 3._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 31._o this_o also_o please_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o ox_n or_o heiffer_v that_o bear_v horn_n that_o part_v the_o hoof_n our_o 17._o alm_n and_o offering_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v 16._o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a &_o pleasant_a to_o god_n final_o if_o we_o be_v 6._o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o do_v 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_v we_o have_v 15_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o 10_o his_o saint_n &_o the_o ‡_o soul_n of_o such_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v take_v to_o himself_o nor_o 27_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 10._o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v daily_o describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o 1._o crucify_v so_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v 20._o a_o acceptable_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v a_o 12._o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o divide_v a_o sunder_o the_o sowl_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 5._o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o spirit_n be_v as_o 11._o fire_n where_o with_o we_o be_v baptize_v do_v also_o 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o give_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o 1_o live_a sacrifice_n the_o affliction_n
the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wound_v 6._o king_n &_o tread_v down_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o the_o poor_a shall_v 14._o commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o triumph_v in_o his_o salvation_n say_v 16._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o hethen_n be_v destroy_v forth_o of_o his_o land_n 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 24._o second_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n this_o grace_n to_o be_v 4._o king_n also_o with_o he_o and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o as_o himself_o 13._o sit_v &_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n &_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v 6._o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o 9_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o term_n of_o year_n limit_v at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v may_v 21._o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v &_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 25._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o saint_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v first_o over_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o to_o 23_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lord_n 19_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n that_o sin_v shall_v 14._o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v 22._o free_v from_o it_o and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o victory_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v themselves_o be_v great_a they_o all_o earthly_a conquest_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o it_o be_v over_o the_o world_n which_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o as_o know_v that_o it_o 19_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v 6._o foolishness_n &_o come_v to_o naught_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v etc._n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o work_v 10._o death_n and_o the_o amity_n thereof_o be_v 4._o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n therefore_o flee_v they_o the_o 4._o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n walk_v before_o god_n as_o 15._o stranger_n &_o pilgrom_n on_o earth_n not_o love_v 15._o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v neither_o 9_o satisfy_n nor_o fruit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v 14._o crucify_v unto_o it_o &_o it_o unto_o they_o they_o keep_v themselves_o 27._o unspotted_a of_o it_o &_o free_a from_o the_o 1._o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o same_o they_o use_v it_o as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o 31_o not_o they_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o reproach_n &_o injury_n that_o it_o offer_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v make_v the_o 13._o gaze_a stock_n &_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o 37._o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n three_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v over_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o mischief_n he_o also_o they_o â—_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v 11._o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o wicked_a one_o 7._o flee_v from_o they_o and_o 18._o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o keep_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 20._o tread_v that_o adversary_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o as_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o then_o have_v 3_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v reign_v 17._o with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o 26._o to_o teach_v we_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n &_o similitude_n as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o church_n a_o 1â—_n roller_n &_o a_o new_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n for_o to_o thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o powder_v &_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n that_o he_o 35._o give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n make_v 13._o their_o horn_n iron_n &_o their_o hoof_n brass_n &_o themselves_o 3._o as_o his_o beautiful_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o 5._o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o 15._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v defend_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v devowr_v and_o subdue_v their_o foe_n that_o christ_n shall_v 16._o make_v his_o child_n prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o as_o himself_o have_v 12._o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o will_v he_o communicate_v they_o with_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o figure_n 14._o jesus_n son_n of_o jehozadak_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o helem_n tobijah_n and_o other_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 18._o upon_o which_o whosoever_o fall_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o on_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n so_o jerusalem_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v 3._o a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o that_o as_o christ_n shall_v 9_o crush_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v he_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o as_o potter_n vessel_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 28._o so_o will_v he_o give_v to_o that_o man_n the_o morning_n star_n 27._o to_o illustrate_v this_o communion_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o we_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o member_n whereof_o by_o their_o due_a joint_n and_o sinew_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n receiv_v from_o it_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o government_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n so_o christ_n etc._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n &_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n 32._o life_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o their_o conservation_n also_o of_o a_o vine_n or_o olive_n tree_n who_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o juice_n sap_n and_o fatness_n 17._o that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n &_o stock_n so_o we_o abide_v in_o 5._o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n do_v by_o the_o juice_n &_o moisture_n of_o his_o grace_n live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n again_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o two_o 8._o but_o one_o flesh_n &_o the_o first_o woman_n 22._o build_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o so_o do_v love_n &_o live_v together_o partake_v each_o with_o other_o well_o fare_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o make_v 17._o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o 20._o make_v we_o be_v our_o husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o 30._o nourish_v &_o cherish_v we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 32._o great_a secret_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o they_o that_o will_v behold_v have_v need_n 20._o be_v carry_v in_o spirit_n as_o be_v john_n to_o a_o great_a &_o a_o high_a mountain_n there_o to_o be_v show_v this_o spouse_n adorn_v with_o the_o
he_o be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o 1â—6_n creator_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o â—_o archangel_n the_o 10._o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o 113._o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n even_o 21._o michael_n our_o prince_n who_o 6._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n of_o he_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v before_o speak_v 3._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o for_o the_o service_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o malachi_n 7._o intitle_v they_o such_o be_v 10_o john_n baptist_n &_o such_o be_v christ_n ordinary_a minister_n the_o book_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v otherwhere_o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n be_v often_o send_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n on_o god_n message_n be_v therefore_o most_o proper_o &_o usual_o call_v angel_n of_o they_o do_v we_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v 20._o wise_a &_o 20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o ready_a and_o swift_a performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v 16._o throne_n dominion_n principality_n &_o power_n they_o be_v the_o 13._o chief_a prince_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o title_n of_o 7._o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o god_n impart_v etc._n to_o they_o his_o counsel_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o these_o heavenly_a creature_n be_v party_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o touch_v for_o they_o &_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n &_o be_v all_o 2d_o elect_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v 7._o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o therefore_o the_o fellowship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o discern_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o eyesight_n again_o god_n have_v in_o age_n past_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n more_o employ_v they_o outward_o in_o revel_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n then_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o do_v since_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n 1._o by_o his_o son_n yet_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n &_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o his_o people_n he_o come_v with_o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o foot_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n come_v and_o 5_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o do_v he_o worship_n 13._o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o guard_v 11._o his_o throne_n &_o church_n &_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o ministry_n 14._o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 6._o sometime_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o visible_a form_n of_o 2_o man_n and_o for_o a_o while_n so_o converse_v with_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o talk_v familiar_o of_o the_o matter_n wherabout_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n &_o lot_n be_v to_o be_v see_v sometime_o they_o appear_v in_o more_o glorious_a shape_n like_o 22._o wing_a creature_n and_o so_o will_v treat_v with_o man_n about_o their_o affair_n vocal_o but_o their_o celestial_a majesty_n then_o much_o daunt_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n sometime_o they_o appear_v 12._o but_o speak_v not_o &_o again_o sometime_o they_o speak_v 26._o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o appear_v 7._o the_o cause_n also_o and_o effect_n of_o their_o appear_v be_v many_o and_o weighty_a for_o by_o they_o abraham_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o 20._o birth_n of_o isaak_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n manoah_n &_o his_o 13._o wife_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o sanson_n zecharie_n of_o the_o 13._o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n mary_n 32_o of_o the_o conception_n &_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o of_o yâ—_z birth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o woman_n 6._o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o the_o apostle_n 11_o of_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o they_o zecharie_n be_v 4_o certify_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n daniel_n etc._n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n to_o 16._o christ_n and_o john_n of_o the_o *_o estate_n thereof_o from_o his_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o they_o lot_z 19_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n shadrach_n meshach_n &_o abednego_n 28._o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n 22._o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n &_o peter_n etc._n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n by_o they_o abraham_n servant_n be_v 40._o guide_v in_o his_o journey_n philip_n be_v direct_v to_o go_v 29_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n paul_n 10._o to_o the_o macedonian_n jaakob_n be_v encourage_v 24._o in_o his_o go_n towards_o &_o return_v from_o mesopotomia_n eliah_n be_v 7._o refresh_v with_o food_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o jezebel_n joseph_n 13._o be_v counsel_v to_o flee_v with_o christ_n from_o herod_n persecution_n and_o paul_n 24._o be_v comfort_v against_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n their_o ministry_n be_v use_v at_o 53._o the_o give_v of_o the_o fiery_a law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n their_o melody_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o 14._o birth_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o they_o still_o sing_v loud_a 12_o his_o praise_n about_o god_n throne_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o harvestman_n to_o 31_o reap_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o they_o be_v god_n powerful_a instrument_n as_o for_o smite_v 23._o the_o wicked_a with_o sore_a disease_n so_o for_o the_o help_n and_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n when_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o famous_a miracle_n often_o wrought_v in_o the_o pool_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o water_n be_v at_o certain_a time_n trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o stir_v who_o so_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o place_n be_v call_v etc._n beth-esda_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bountifulness_n or_o mercy_n 9_o and_o although_o now_o a_o day_n they_o appear_v not_o visible_o nor_o afford_v we_o such_o outward_a help_n yet_o be_v these_o heavenly_a messenger_n still_o secret_o employ_v for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o lodge_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a over_o he_o as_o the_o 11_o psalmist_n say_v god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o even_o unto_o 10._o little_a child_n do_v their_o care_n extend_v &_o as_o the_o embroider_a 1._o cherubim_n environ_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v those_o heavenly_a soldjers_n compass_n and_o guard_v god_n true_a tabernacle_n the_o church_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n two_o manner_n wise_a 1._o by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o and_o our_o enemy_n might_n &_o subtlety_n these_o 14._o watchman_n and_o guardian_n 14._o of_o our_o salvation_n do_v succour_n we_o in_o both_o for_o as_o the_o mother_n carry_v in_o her_o arm_n the_o child_n which_o can_v well_o go_v so_o these_o do_v 12._o bear-us-up_a in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o when_o we_o be_v besiege_v by_o our_o foe_n these_o 7._o pitch_n round_o about_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o be_v as_o a_o bulwark_n betwixt_o the_o fiend_n even_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o us._n so_o that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v with_o elishaes_n servant_n 17_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n &_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o we_o and_o will_v say_v with_o jaakob_n â—_o this_o be_v god_n host_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o save_v we_o from_o peril_n but_o as_o heavenly_a warrior_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o 20._o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n pursue_v and_o 6._o scatter_v they_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n like_v as_o at_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n 36._o a_o angel_n come_v and_o kill_v 185._o thousand_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o as_o they_o
word_n be_v 10._o pleasant_a &_o as_o the_o honey_n comb_n sweetness_n to_o yâ—_z sowl_v &_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v 4._o in_o his_o house_n all_o their_o day_n to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o always_o they_o say_v 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o us._n his_o other_o staff_n band_n conserve_v the_o 14._o brotherhood_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n labour_v to_o be_v 8._o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o a_o other_o love_v as_o brethren_n live_v &_o grow_v together_o as_o 19_o one_o tree_n or_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o 17._o brotherhood_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o endeavour_v 30_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o 13_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffring_a forbear_v &_o forgive_a one_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v 1â—_n love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 10._o sometime_o god_n bring_v unto_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n the_o governor_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o authority_n and_o sceptre_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o his_o people_n by_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n these_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v to_o have_v no_o â—_o haughty_a heart_n nor_o lofty_a eye_n but_o behave_v themselves_o and_o compose_v their_o soul_n like_o weyned_a child_n learn_v daily_o from_o 19_o the_o ministry_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n that_o their_o 20_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v with_o they_o to_o 10._o begin_v &_o end_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o take_v of_o the_o 18._o people_n inheritance_n nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o conteyn_a as_o well_o themselves_o as_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n 23._o and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o 24._o glory_n and_o their_o honour_n expect_v a_o better_a and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 16._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n yea_o himself_n be_v the_o foremost_a chap._n to_o make_v it_o &_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o good_a king_n josiah_n 32._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o people_n both_o great_a and_o small_a first_o covenant_v himself_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o sowl_v that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o then_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benajamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o 11._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a peace_n many_o will_v press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o company_n favour_n or_o fashion_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o no_o such_o unclean_a wicked_a person_n be_v accept_v for_o though_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a 2._o that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n may_v enter_v in_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v call_v 8._o holy_a &_o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v holy_a 17._o &_o no_o stranger_n shall_v go_v through_o she_o nor_o a_o â—1_n canaanite_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o must_v be_v see_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v namely_o 1._o repentance_n fion_n dead_a work_n &_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o this_o be_v 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n that_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o obey_v 6._o be_v baptize_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o residue_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o 7._o viperous_a generation_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n until_o therefore_o such_o willing_o â—_o receiv_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n renounce_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n promise_v submission_n meekness_n &_o obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o wolf_n have_v learned_a 8._o to_o dwell_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o kidd_o the_o bear_n to_o feed_v with_o the_o kow_n and_o the_o lion_n to_o eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o â—â—_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o refuse_v their_o proffer_a and_o pretend_a service_n as_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o like_a intruder_n â—_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o &_o for_o we_o joint_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v â—4_n porter_n in_o the_o fowr_a wind_n or_o quarter_n of_o god_n ancient_a house_n even_o porter_n set_v that_o 19_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o 3_o ward_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o new_a and_o christian_a jerusalem_n though_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v 2d_o never_o shut_v yet_o be_v there_o such_o watch_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o it_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_z they_o which_o aâ—_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o a_o people_n 9_o that_o shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v reckner_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o be_v 19_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o 24._o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n 3._o compact_v together_o in_o itself_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o 22._o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v dwell_v 28_o alone_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o land_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n also_o their_o heaven_n do_v drop_v the_o dew_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o 1._o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o stream_n make_v glad_a this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o moisten_v the_o tree_n plant_v in_o this_o garden_n yea_o god_n himself_o 5._o dwell_v here_o &_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n he_o 2._o purge_v every_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o this_o his_o vineyard_n be_v 3._o before_o himself_o not_o let_v out_o to_o other_o he_o keep_v it_o &_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assayl_n it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n &_o day_n from_o injury_n of_o enemy_n 14._o make_v the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n strong_a and_o in_o itself_o he_o set_v peace_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o 33_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o etc._n who_o he_o walk_v visit_v and_o know_v their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o way_n which_o church_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o in_o unity_n to_o they_o all_o he_o have_v give_v one_o 20._o faith_n order_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n &_o to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o like_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o he_o guide_v his_o ancient_a israel_n the_o twelv_n tribe_n by_o day_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n 21._o &_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o giv_v they_o light_n that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n so_o have_v he_o create_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n 6._o upon_o every_o place_n
power_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 3_o command_v man_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v heed_n thereto_o but_o 13._o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n &_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n exhort_v thereunto_o 1â—_n improve_n and_o convince_a they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n those_o again_o like_o 8._o jannes_n &_o jambre_n resist_v the_o truth_n with_o 5._o profane_a vain_a babble_n disputation_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v &_o 10._o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o seek_v to_o 10_o disgrace_v they_o and_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n then_o while_o those_o circumspect_a careful_a watchman_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n live_v among_o they_o &_o take_v those_o 15._o fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vine_n but_o after_o their_o departure_n there_o enter_v 29._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n as_o by_o the_o innumerable_a heresy_n and_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o church_n since_o their_o time_n do_v appear_v 5._o as_o for_o doctrine_n so_o about_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o contention_n have_v often_o rise_v through_o man_n infirmity_n 10._o malice_n and_o pride_n that_o by_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o by_o a_o double_a chain_n of_o iniquity_n many_o soul_n have_v be_v fetter_v &_o afflict_v for_o some_o move_v 9_o with_o envy_n have_v sell_v their_o brethren_n to_o alien_n &_o seek_v for_o 20._o tokil_n they_o some_o through_o ambition_n will_v climb_v above_o their_o cal_n &_o 10._o intrude_v into_o high_a office_n presume_v upon_o their_o own_o 3._o holiness_n &_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v other_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v infamous_a 4._o all_o moses_n day_n for_o their_o idolatry_n rebellion_n &_o many_o murmur_n for_o which_o they_o carcass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o strife_n &_o 28._o bloodshed_n come_v among_o they_o so_o after_o that_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o continue_a not_o long_o in_o peace_n together_o but_o tribe_n with_o tribe_n 21._o make_v war_n and_o rend_v themselves_o asunder_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o invade_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o land_n yea_o even_o in_o family_n betweme_v brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n most_o bitter_a &_o bloody_a strife_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o story_n of_o 9_o abimelech_n 13._o amnon_n and_o absalon_n etc._n absalon_n and_o david_n &_o sundry_a other_o do_v declare_v also_o how_o they_o be_v divide_v when_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o into_o sect_n &_o faction_n pharisee_n saducee_n &_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o show_v neither_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v free_a of_o this_o â—even_a but_o contention_n among_o they_o grow_v unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n etc._n while_o sundry_a man_n follow_v and_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z upon_o sundry_a teacher_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n also_o 19_o dissension_n be_v among_o they_o some_o minister_n will_v of_o strife_n and_o envy_n 16._o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o people_n some_o love_v the_o praeeminence_n will_v tyrannyze_v over_o the_o flock_n forbid_v to_o receiv_v brethren_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 10._o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o god_n elect_v most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o love_a friend_n satan_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o emulation_n dissension_n and_o strife_n as_o between_o 8_o abraham_n and_o lot_n 1._o moses_n &_o aaron_n 14._o peter_n and_o paul_n 39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n general_o when_o there_o be_v contention_n 25._o who_o shall_v be_v great_a till_o they_o have_v learn_v better_a of_o their_o master_n christ._n 6._o the_o poison_n of_o sin_v have_v spread_v itself_o exceed_o far_o in_o church_n &_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n &_o action_n of_o all_o degree_n for_o magistrate_n leave_v the_o love_n &_o cherish_v of_o the_o people_n 2d_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o they_o 3_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n do_v eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n again_o the_o subject_n 8._o despise_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o ruler_n 3_o rise_v up_o &_o rebel_v against_o they_o the_o rich_a be_v unmerciful_a and_o 12._o cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bitter_a 10._o envy_v strife_n sedition_n &_o reproach_n every_o man_n 4._o hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o any_o friend_n but_o must_v beware_v even_o of_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o teacher_n be_v 11_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n the_o priest_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n be_v like_a 4_o fox_n in_o the_o waste_a place_n and_o from_o they_o wickedness_n 15._o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n thus_o judgement_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n faith_n into_o heresy_n god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o gracious_a ornament_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v 17._o wretchedness_n misery_n poverty_n blindness_n &_o nakedness_n they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a 1._o but_o be_v dead_a nor_o this_o alone_a for_o they_o hate_v such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o reproof_n but_o 3._o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n they_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 37._o and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o when_o christ_n himself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receiv_v he_o but_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n 1â—_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 7._o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a evil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v distract_a and_o rend_v in_o piece_n much_o people_n have_v be_v defile_v &_o corrupt_v &_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complayn_n 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n but_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n against_o these_o the_o minister_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o in_o their_o several_a age_n be_v send_v &_o rise_v early_o to_o recall_v the_o sinner_n into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v threaten_v that_o 12._o zion_n for_o their_o sake_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_fw-la make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n 38._o &_o her_o habitation_n leave_v unto_o her_o desolate_a that_o christ_n will_v 16._o war_n against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o 5._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o they_o amend_v and_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n &_o turn_v unto_o he_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o their_o crimson_a sin_n 18._o make_v white_a as_o snow_n but_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o be_v 20._o devour_v of_o the_o sword_n and_o 9_o woe_n be_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o reward_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v call_v 30._o reprobate_a silver_n because_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o 8._o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v more_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a than_o any_o other_o place_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n appear_v 4._o black_a which_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o fair_a among_o woman_n her_o foe_n which_o 6._o fear_v and_o marveyl_v at_o she_o do_v hiss_n &_o say_v 15_o be_v this_o the_o city_n that_o man_n call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n she_o child_n to_o who_o 13_o much_o peace_n be_v promise_v do_v 4._o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o she_o &_o from_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 6._o all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v be_v thus_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n hate_v &_o reproach_v of_o the_o world_n molest_v and_o forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n misuse_v and_o 7._o wound_v of_o her_o watchman_n to_o the_o grief_n &_o affliction_n of_o her_o
spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o impenitency_n and_o excommunicate_a estate_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o 17._o avoid_v he_o &_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n avoid_v hethen_n and_o publican_n 4._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o rule_n cause_v much_o peace_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o orderly_a deal_n with_o the_o party_n all_o whisper_n backbiting_a slander_v and_o calumniate_a one_o of_o another_o be_v stay_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o deed_n 30._o among_o the_o profane_a work_n ling_n and_o hethen_n but_o be_v not_o 57_o sufferable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o contention_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o as_o 20._o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v so_o without_o a_o whisperer_n strife_n be_v silent_a by_o this_o either_o the_o sinner_n be_v amend_v whereat_o man_n &_o 10_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v or_o the_o church_n atlea_v weise_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v break_v off_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o church_n wound_n be_v cure_v hereby_o as_o a_o other_o proverb_n say_v 10_o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o strife_n shall_v go_v out_o so_o contention_n &_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v 5._o but_o if_o the_o sin_v be_v open_o commit_v then_o must_v the_o sinner_n be_v rebuke_v 20._o open_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o that_o entice_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o spare_v or_o keep_v he_o secret_a for_o so_o may_v many_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o privy_a suggestion_n or_o if_o any_o secret_a hypocritical_a practice_n be_v see_v to_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o upright_o walk_v therein_o such_o aught_o in_o public_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o 14._o paul_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n blame_v peter_n before_o all_o man_n or_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v heighnous_a bloody_a &_o dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o by_o treason_n or_o treachery_n such_o mischief_n be_v both_o to_o be_v etc._n beâ—â—ed_v prevent_v and_o punish_v and_o bloodshed_n so_o defile_v the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v cleanse_v 33_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o such_o therefore_o say_v 17_o solomon_n shall_v flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n let_v they_o not_o stay_v he_o 6._o the_o foresay_a censure_n of_o christ_n for_o rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o †_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o for_o other_o 1._o sin_n so_o special_o for_o error_n &_o heresy_n &_o contention_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v reject_v 10._o after_o one_o and_o the_o second_o admonition_n they_o that_o teach_v or_o receiv_v doctrine_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o must_v be_v 13_o rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n learned_a 17_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o avoid_v and_o such_o disquieter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v 12._o cut_v off_o general_o all_o 3._o sinner_n &_o all_o 14_o unruly_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o saint_n admonition_n and_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a 16_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n 3â—_n of_o peace_n in_o they_o all_o neither_o may_v the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v 13._o to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n but_o judgement_n 12._o must_v be_v execue_v in_o the_o morning_n neither_o may_v any_o 31._o favour_n evil_a doer_n for_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a he_o say_v 29._o solomon_n shall_v the_o people_n curse_n &_o the_o nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_n that_o be_v pleasant_a 〈…〉_z &_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o good_a 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n must_v thus_o redress_v the_o evil_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o command_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o law_n 17._o playâ—y_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n that_o so_o upon_o warning_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_v 28._o he_o may_v bring_v his_o sacrifice_n &_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—_n he_o have_v offend_v which_o if_o he_o regâ—ded_v not_o but_o shall_v do_v oug_a 〈…〉_z with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o then_o be_v say_v 31._o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v 〈…〉_z off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o 〈…〉_z despise_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z break_v his_o commandment_n god_n thâ—_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o man_n transgression_n will_v again_o be_v glorify_v among_o they_o either_o by_o their_o 19_o confession_n of_o or_o 22._o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o way_n be_v holy_a the_o 8._o pollute_a may_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o they_o defile_v 15._o his_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o holiness_n 5._o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 8._o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o by_o these_o admonition_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v oftentime_n better_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v for_o a_o prudent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v reprooved_a 2d_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o a_o rebuke_n sink_v more_o into_o he_o 10_o than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o his_o 6._o humble_v &_o 5._o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o owe_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a see_v love_n 9_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o be_v do_v when_o 20._o we_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o and_o save_v his_o sowl_v from_o death_n and_o herupon_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v that_o law_n of_o rebuke_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighâ—â—â—â—_n &_o 9_o suffer_v not_o sin_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o great_a hatred_n can_v there_o be_v show_v then_o to_o see_v and_o suffer_v our_o brother_n sowl_v to_o perish_v therefore_o solomon_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o 5._o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n and_o david_n mind_v this_o do_v desire_v 5._o thâ—â—_n the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v he_o fâ—â—_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o r_o 〈…〉_z he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d which_o hewish_v may_v not_o fail_v 〈…〉_z be_v on_o his_o head_n how_o ever_o then_o the_o wicked_a esteem_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o rebuke_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v 6._o to_o cast_v these_o holy_a thinger_n &_o pearl_n to_o dog_n &_o swine_n which_o will_v but_o rend_v the_o giver_n and_o solomon_n 9_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o â—ares_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o word_n yet_o he_o say_v 8._o rebuke_v â—_o wise_a man_n &_o he_o will_v love_v thâ—â—_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n show_v how_o man_n that_o by_o such_o wound_n be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n will_v acknowledge_v &_o say_v 6._o thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n which_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v pleasant_a 6._o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a 9_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o contagion_n &_o corruption_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o even_o of_o one_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o whole_a company_n this_o israel_n feel_v of_o old_a when_o for_o 4._o achan_n sin_v the_o lord_n chastise_v the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v 12._o execrable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o except_o they_o destroy_v the_o excerable_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o that_o correctâ—â—_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a while_n after_o 20._o and_o make_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a again_o severe_o to_o look_v to_o their_o brethren_n action_n when_o they_o seem_v evil_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v
unto_o they_o if_o 18._o we_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o morâ—â—â—_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o at_o the_o congregâ—_n tion_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n feel_v while_o for_o the_o suffering_n etc._n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n as_o lâ—ven_n among_o they_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o lâ—vened_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 6._o their_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a for_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o their_o passover_n christ_n with_o such_o so_o wâ—â—â—even_a among_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o the_o leven_a of_o material_a bread_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v 19_o upon_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n first_o because_o while_o he_o penitent_n sinner_n be_v suffer_v their_o example_n be_v on_o evil_a precedent_n &_o a_o emboldening_n of_o other_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o even_o the_o hethen_n 18._o can_v tell_v king_n ahasâ—â—verosh_n about_o queen_n vashties_n 25_o offence_n whereas_o if_o the_o scorner_n be_v smite_v the_o foolish_a will_v beware_v and_o god_n who_o punish_v some_o for_o a_o 6._o example_n to_o other_o will_v also_o have_v his_o church_n to_o chasten_v evil_a doer_n that_o 13_o â—â—_o israel_n may_v hear_v &_o fear_n &_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o because_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o 21._o entice_v &_o persuade_v other_o unto_o their_o vice_n especial_o etc._n heretic_n which_o leven_a man_n soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n entangle_v the_o weak_a conscience_n 30._o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o 6_o do_v absalon_n such_o therefore_o aâ—_n to_o be_v discover_v &_o cast_v our_o that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o needful_o then_o the_o apostle_n warn_v to_o 1â—_n let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o &_o trouble_v we_o lest_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v for_o deâ—â—_n fly_v 1._o cause_v to_o stink_v &_o patrify_v the_o ornâ—ment_n of_o the_o apâ—thecarre_n scornful_a man_n as_o the_o proverb_n 8._o say_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o 18._o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a 10._o a_o four_o cause_n why_o the_o evil_a must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o stop_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o without_o for_o they_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o 1._o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v how_o much_o more_o will_v &_o may_v they_o do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o the_o sinner_n as_o god_n himself_o therefore_o have_v a_o caâ—e_n that_o his_o name_n 22._o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o hethen_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o we_o his_o people_n so_o ought_v we_o again_o to_o have_v our_o 12._o conversation_n honest_a among_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v &_o his_o name_n not_o 24._o blaspheme_v by_o our_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o such_o as_o break_v out_o unto_o etc._n infamous_a vice_n either_o speedy_o to_o repent_v &_o amend_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v establish_v in_o justice_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o 5._o as_o when_o the_o dross_n be_v take_v from_o the_o silver_n there_o procee_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a 11._o this_o care_n of_o keep_v the_o church_n clean_a and_o pure_a the_o lord_n have_v require_v in_o all_o age_n by_o many_o law_n and_o rite_n lead_v man_n hereunto_o himself_o first_o practise_v it_o by_o etc._n the_o rebuke_v and_o cal_v to_o repentance_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o sin_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o by_o 14._o admonish_v &_o excommunicate_v cain_n the_o patriarch_n noah_n &_o abraham_n 30._o execute_v these_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o child_n when_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_v so_o deserve_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v constitute_v chapter_n &_o order_v god_n provide_v for_o their_o holiness_n &_o purity_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o by_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v remove_v away_o first_o he_o command_v that_o such_o as_o have_v corporal_a &_o ceremonial_a pollution_n as_o 3._o leprosy_n or_o issue_n or_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o host_n after_o that_o for_o sin_n &_o trespass_n whereby_o both_o sowl_v &_o body_n be_v in_o deed_n defile_v he_o require_v 8._o confession_n restitution_n &_o sacrifice_n and_o last_o for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o purge_n of_o secret_a sin_v he_o ordain_v 31._o that_o severe_a law_n of_o gealousy_n which_o the_o the_o bitter_a curse_n bring_v water_n &_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o these_o teach_v they_o careful_o to_o cleanse_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o congregation_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a mind_n &_o observe_v he_o afterward_o enact_v for_o the_o ligh_a even_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o purify_a not_o himself_n according_a unto_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v shall_v be_v 20._o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o congregation_n as_o have_v defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o all_o other_o 31._o presumptuous_a sinner_n whosoever_o and_o these_o jaw_n be_v keep_v in_o israel_n execute_v 21._o among_o the_o people_n even_o upon_o king_n who_o be_v 21._o rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o thrust_v out_o for_o their_o leprosy_n christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v many_o rule_n as_o be_v before_o show_v for_o cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o sin_v 12._o the_o keep_n of_o which_o rule_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o commandment_n direct_v of_o old_a 17._o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o the_o 5._o brethren_n and_o church_n do_v show_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n from_o which_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v exempt_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o rebuke_n to_o 8._o bind_v both_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n say_v david_n shall_v be_v 9_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o chief_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o commit_v unto_o they_o &_o overse_v the_o manner_n of_o 28_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v preach_v that_o word_n 2_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n etc._n &_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n else_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o those_o watchman_n hand_n they_o 23._o must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a these_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n 23._o give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o go_v before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o other_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o administer_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o god_n of_o old_a do_v 10._o pluck_v up_o and_o root_v out_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o and_o again_o build_v and_o plant_v by_o such_o he_o â—_o cut_v down_o sinner_n in_o israel_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n unto_o such_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hearken_v obey_v 17._o and_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o also_o to_o 24._o admonish_v they_o again_o if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v 27._o seduce_v by_o false_a doctrine_n 20_o bring_v into_o bondage_n devour_v or_o smite_v on_o the_o face_n but_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o 1._o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o when_o any_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o or_o again_o receive_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a action_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o 10._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n 13._o thus_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o admonition_n exhortation_n rebuke_n denunciation_n censure_n and_o 23_o
in_o god_n worship_n or_o th'affayre_n of_o man_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o they_o all_o jonâ—y_n &_o several_o show_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o every_o sowl_v apart_o 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n and_o â—o_o in_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n and_o least_o by_o the_o error_n of_o many_o any_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o obedience_n he_o gav_v another_o express_a law_n â—_o then_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a after_o that_o when_o corruption_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n he_o say_v 15._o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_v and_o so_o far_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v from_o syn_v for_o company_n as_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o â—aakâ—b_n â—_o into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o sowl_v â—â—me_n my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o david_n shall_v 6._o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o sâ—t_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n &_o compass_v the_o lord_n altar_n for_o howsoever_o man_n join_v together_o in_o sin_v yet_o â—â—and_v in_o band_n 2d_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a the_o sowl_v that_o sin_v 4._o it_o shall_v die_v &_o whither_o it_o be_v 20._o 〈…〉_z or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n why_o 〈…〉_z shall_v turn_v their_o hart_n away_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_z lord_n and_o so_o persist_v bless_v the_o 〈…〉_z self_n in_o their_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o a_o person_n but_o p_o 〈…〉_z out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n a_o 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v his_o 〈…〉_z the_o hand_n teach_v they_o 13_o 〈…〉_z walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o people_n b_o 〈…〉_z to_o sanctify_v and_o fear_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o sowl_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o refrayn_v from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o so_o thâ—_n praise_n of_o judah_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o 12._o yet_o â—â—led_v with_o god_n â—_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n when_o ephraim_n compass_v the_o lord_n with_o lie_n â—_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o deceit_n so_o also_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v with_o those_o â—_o few_o name_n in_o sardi_n which_o church_n have_v a_o name_n that_o it_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o moreover_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n &_o corporation_n they_o 2d_o partake_v not_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n will_v carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discover_v or_o avoid_v howsoever_o in_o godly_a gealousie_n they_o may_v be_v suspect_v such_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v ripe_a and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o who_o they_o theifore_o call_v 15._o deceitful_a worker_n for_o that_o they_o can_v like_a satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o these_o seek_a 12._o occasion_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o will_v impure_o 16._o even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n preach_v christ_n suppose_v to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o their_o bandâ—_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v without_o such_o tare_n who_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o far_o off_o and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n be_v apparent_a they_o must_v either_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v 6._o leven_v and_o in_o fault_n also_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o either_o in_o god_n worship_n corruption_n be_v admit_v or_o the_o open_a wicked_a suffer_v unamend_v all_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o reprove_v and_o witness_v against_o these_o evil_n but_o refrayn_n from_o partake_v with_o the_o church_n in_o they_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a themselves_o &_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o when_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n they_o warn_v the_o people_n 15._o not_o to_o come_v there_o when_o false_a prophet_n teach_v 16._o not_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o child_n â—_o to_o thrust_v they_o through_o when_o they_o prophesy_v and_o general_o for_o all_o iniquity_n against_o god_n &_o man_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o 20._o to_o refrayn_a as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o 31._o turn_v themselves_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o transgression_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n hereupon_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o can_v not_o reclaim_v their_o brethren_n both_o 4._o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n do_v among_o they_o and_o also_o 15._o refrain_v from_o evil_a whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o 5._o hate_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n yet_o they_o again_o be_v teach_v to_o 45_o judge_n they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n to_o 4._o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n but_o for_o her_o adultery_n she_o shall_v be_v slay_v &_o her_o child_n unpitied_a if_o she_o take_v not_o away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o in_o jeremy's_n day_n the_o lord_n ask_v 15._o what_o his_o belove_a shall_v tarry_v in_o his_o house_n see_v it_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o many_o and_o the_o holy_a flesh_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 15._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o their_o impure_a action_n &_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v 19_o burn_v with_o fire_n then_o eat_v of_o any_o man_n for_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a they_o rejoice_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o every_o godly_a one_o to_o separate_v then_o communicate_v with_o that_o worship_n where_o as_o another_o 3._o prophet_n say_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o bullok_n &_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o offer_v swine_n blood_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o they_o bless_v a_o idol_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o sowl_v delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n inform_v his_o apostle_n and_o they_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v in_o any_o evil_a act_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o 1â—_n let_v they_o alone_o like_o blind_a guide_n and_o 40._o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n to_o 7._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o 5._o separate_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o false_a teacher_n &_o evil_a doer_n to_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n to_o keep_v only_o 3â—_n that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o refuse_v all_o fellowship_n with_o false_a teacher_n 10._o not_o to_o receiv_v they_o to_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n to_o hold_v such_o accurse_a as_o shall_v preach_v 9_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_o not_o to_o 4._o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o receyve_v not_o of_o their_o plague_n 6._o by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o like_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o people_n or_o church_n in_o any_o open_a or_o know_v wickedness_n against_o either_o table_n of_o god_n law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n morethen_a god_n our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o 7_o light_n not_o in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a walk_v to_o speak_v against_o fault_n in_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 18._o do_v the_o same_o with_o they_o how_o shall_v our_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n be_v regard_v of_o man_n when_o the_o 4_o beam_n be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n do_v 16._o more_o justify_v than_o our_o word_n can_v condemn_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o find_v either_o to_o do_v or_o join_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o blame_v their_o people_n in_o like_a weise_n must_v we_o walk_v else_o shall_v we_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o itis_fw-la write_v 1._o he_o that_o judge_v another_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n condemn_v
one_o shepherd_n that_o have_v make_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o be_v 8._o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o lov_v as_o brethren_n for_o so_o be_v it_o prophefy_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o people_n shall_v joint_o 4._o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o house_n and_o nation_n not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n nor_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o 4._o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o communion_n of_o love_n &_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n among_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o elder_a sister_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v walk_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o she_o have_v mind_n and_o care_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v small_a 8._o and_o without_o breast_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o nurse_n up_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n she_o 67._o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n 4_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o her_o acquaintance_n &_o teach_v her_o child_n by_o many_o 11._o prophecy_n to_o expect_v our_o birth_n cal_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n and_o now_o that_o we_o through_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o riches_n &_o mercy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o she_o 12_o fall_v and_o diminish_n we_o ought_v both_o to_o nourish_v unity_n &_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v she_o again_o who_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a misery_n be_v 28._o belove_v for_o her_o father_n sake_n &_o shall_v again_o 31._o obteyn_a mercy_n which_o what_o will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o 15._o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o example_n also_o we_o have_v of_o yâ—_z church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o communicate_v each_o with_o other_o in_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o among_o other_o chief_o appear_v in_o those_o two_o love_a sister_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v jew_n the_o other_o gentile_n for_o they_o etc._n in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o many_o in_o antioch_n be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n send_v for_o their_o further_a edification_n bainabas_n unto_o they_o 24._o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o antiochian_o know_v 27_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o 30._o famine_n foretell_v to_o come_v over_o all_o the_o world_n send_v succour_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n again_o when_o there_o etc._n grow_v a_o dissension_n by_o mean_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o they_o they_o send_v the_o say_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o advise_v and_o help_v unto_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n after_o 7._o great_a disputation_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 22._o send_v back_o choice_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antiochia_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o botâ—_n by_o word_n &_o writing_n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 6._o thus_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o christian_a duty_n between_o church_n in_o that_o church_n which_o first_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o christian_n &_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o instruction_n and_o example_n propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o church_n in_o etc._n macedonia_n so_o ready_a and_o instant_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o minister_a to_o other_o saint_n of_o etc._n corinth_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o readiness_n of_o mind_n paul_n boast_v of_o to_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o zele_n provoke_v many_o and_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n they_o which_o strive_v not_o for_o primacy_n nor_o know_v no_o preeminence_n one_o over_o a_o other_o but_o walk_v all_o as_o brethren_n under_o one_o 4._o archpastour_n christ_n who_o still_o etc._n walk_v among_o they_o visit_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o those_o golden_a candlestick_n who_o light_n shine_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o so_o as_o they_o be_v 6._o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o yâ—_z lord_n 8._o ensample_n to_o their_o sister_n church_n in_o doctrine_n faith_n virtue_n &_o 14_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o patience_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v 19_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o thanks_o &_o salutation_n with_o all_o other_o mean_v to_o nourish_v lov_fw-mi and_o continue_v peace_n then_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o foretell_v 24._o of_o a_o path_n from_o egypt_n to_o asshur_n that_o be_v from_o one_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o another_o whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n israel_n also_o be_v a_o three_o with_o they_o even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 15._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n say_v 25._o bless_a be_v my_o people_n egypt_n and_o asshur_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n 7_o from_o these_o few_o example_n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o former_a general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v appear_v how_o church_n owe_v help_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v need_n &_o ability_n and_o shall_v not_o one_o envy_n or_o vex_v a_o other_o but_o 14._o as_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n flee_v together_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n yet_o avoid_v both_o ambition_n &_o confusion_n for_o although_o we_o may_v advise_v exhort_v warn_v reprove_v &c_n &c_n so_o far_o as_o christian_a love_n and_o power_n extend_v yet_o find_v we_o no_o authority_n commit_v to_o one_o congregation_n over_o a_o other_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o church_n have_v over_o she_o own_o member_n christ_n reserve_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o 5._o remove_v the_o candlestick_o out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o they_o sin_v and_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n deal_v chapt_n with_o every_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o fault_n not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o though_o the_o admonition_n give_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o church_n even_o whosoever_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v neither_o may_v member_n disorderly_o run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n which_o may_v work_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n letter_n of_o etc._n commendation_n be_v write_v for_o such_o as_o by_o occasion_n traveil_v to_o other_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v as_o brethren_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a false_a teacher_n heretic_n excommunicat_o and_o such_o like_a 15._o be_v shun_v &_o avoid_v 8._o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o other_o church_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o sin_v christian_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o they_o may_v not_o partake_v with_o their_o own_o congregation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v neither_o may_v they_o partake_v with_o a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o transgression_n a_o multitude_n â—_o can_v make_v a_o evil_a thing_n good_a neither_o can_v many_o or_o all_o church_n together_o justify_v or_o make_v tolerable_a that_o which_o god_n law_n condemn_v for_o 9_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n 34_o which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o people_n as_o therefore_o when_o israel_n be_v in_o trespass_n 15._o judah_n be_v forbid_v to_o sin_v and_o every_o godly_a jew_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o christian_n in_o sardi_n 4._o which_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n for_o not_o dofil_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v blameless_a if_o they_o have_v join_v with_o their_o sister_n church_n of_o thyatira_n 20._o where_o jesabel_n sit_v as_o doctress_n to_o teach_v &_o to_o deceiv_v god_n servant_n 9_o when_o etc._n kholah_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n have_v defile_v herself_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o asshur_n and_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o aholihah_n the_o
his_o heavy_a indignation_n when_o he_o 11._o for_o bad_a his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 4._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v â—_o before_o seem_v how_o god_n bestow_v it_o special_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o though_o also_o in_o a_o general_a favour_n he_o communicate_v it_o with_o 15_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o saint_n who_o peculiar_a right_n &_o 4._o inheritance_n it_o be_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n every_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o and_o for_o one_o a_o other_o both_o private_o and_o public_o private_o to_o read_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o their_o family_n &_o neighbour_n continually-rehersing_a or_o 〈◊〉_d whet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o &_o unto_o their_o child_n talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o that_o so_o man_n may_v learn_v &_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n â—5_n &_o by_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o exhort_v â—â—_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o god_n may_v have_v their_o speech_n â—_o gracious_a always_o &_o powder_v with_o salâ—_n may_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n while_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n 11._o they_o see_v whither_o the_o thing_n teach_v they_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o 21._o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v noâ—_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o on_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o light_n of_o this_o grace_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o in_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n beme_fw-mi read_v and_o preach_v of_o old_a 21._o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v 39_o prophesy_v that_o be_v 4._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v covet_v 5._o rather_o than_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n because_o it_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o al_n therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n may_v in_o 40._o seemlines_n and_o order_n use_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o 6._o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o any_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v 11._o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n may_v 35._o not_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o her_o private_a family_n she_o 26_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n so_o marry_o 20_o the_o prophetess_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o 26._o priscilla_n at_o home_n help_v to_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o to_o learned_a apollo_n and_o be_v together_o with_o 3._o other_o woman_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o 3._o fellowhelper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o those_o day_n and_o before_o have_v furnish_v sundry_a holy_a woman_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o 14._o pprophecy_n as_o he_o promise_v also_o by_o 29._o his_o servant_n joel_n to_o teach_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o bestow_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v but_o unto_o few_o &_o the_o ordinary_a pprophecy_n or_o exposision_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v commune_v which_o the_o many_o 6._o above_o all_o other_o the_o officer_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o 28._o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v and_o 17._o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o 23_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n to_o 12._o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o speak_v it_o 28._o faithful_o to_o keep_v 27._o nothing_o back_o either_o through_o negligence_n fear_n or_o flattery_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o teach_v they_o 11_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o 2._o keep_v back_o a_o word_n these_o 17._o watch_n for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v giv_v account_n and_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o woe_n â—_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o these_o must_v have_v care_n both_o of_o strong_a and_o weak_a 14._o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n or_o with_o milk_n as_o their_o flock_n have_v need_v &_o be_v 33._o capable_a upon_o these_o the_o charge_n lie_v to_o 21._o dress_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n law_n from_o evening_n to_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o giv_o to_o the_o how_o shall_v their_o 4â—_n portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n and_o to_o communicate_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n with_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v â—8_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o &_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n 7._o and_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eternal_a covenant_n 24._o these_o also_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v 5._o one_o we_o all_o be_v make_v 28._o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o our_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o now_o under_o christ_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o 13._o one_o body_n whither_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n 12._o from_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o 16._o common_a symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o like_o 12_o circumcision_n the_o 11._o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n even_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o &_o 39_o to_o our_o seed_n the_o supper_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o can_v 29._o examine_v themselves_o &_o discern_v his_o body_n therein_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o other_o seal_n as_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o of_o our_o unite_n together_o in_o his_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v 17._o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n therefore_o must_v 20_o we_o come_v together_o for_o this_o communion_n and_o tarry_v 33._o one_o for_o another_o that_o as_o brethren_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v 13._o root_v out_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 8._o as_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o a_o right_n &_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v communion_n together_o so_o have_v and_o do_v they_o also_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n spiritual_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o member_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o general_n so_o have_v they_o also_o in_o the_o particular_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n cal_v and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n establish_v by_o moses_n when_o public_a action_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o about_o the_o etc._n make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n